and_o most_o of_o these_o be_v condemn_v by_o the_o protestant_n as_o be_v most_o if_o not_o all_o the_o point_n wherein_o the_o protestant_n differ_v from_o her_o condemn_a by_o all_o other_o sect_n a_o evident_a argument_n that_o she_o alone_o have_v the_o truth_n since_o if_o these_o thing_n which_o they_o ground_n their_o separation_n upon_o have_v be_v evident_a as_o they_o pretend_v they_o will_v all_o agree_v in_o they_o 3._o all_o other_o sect_n separate_v from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n begin_n each_o sect_n in_o one_o or_o two_o in_o opposition_n to_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o we_o be_v able_a to_o point_n at_o the_o age_n and_o year_n of_o their_o separation_n and_o at_o the_o name_n and_o character_n of_o each_o sect_n author_n and_o promotor_n a_o argument_n that_o she_o be_v the_o mother_n church_n or_o root_n of_o the_o tree_n and_o those_o sect_n some_o branch_n fall_v or_o cut_v off_o 4._o the_o roman_a catholic_a church_n be_v never_o condemn_v by_o any_o general_a council_n nor_o yet_o by_o any_o council_n of_o bishop_n whether_o national_a or_o provincial_a for_o the_o point_n of_o faith_n which_o the_o protestant_n contest_v if_o we_o except_o the_o bishop_n make_v in_o england_n by_o secular_a power_n when_o the_o true_a bishop_n be_v all_o discard_a but_o the_o opinion_n hold_v by_o the_o protestant_n and_o all_o other_o sect_n in_o opposition_n to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v condemn_v by_o several_a general_n council_n as_o every_o learned_a man_n can_v tell_v 5._o it_o can_v never_o be_v make_v out_o in_o what_o age_n or_o year_n or_o in_o who_o reign_n or_o by_o who_o any_o of_o the_o point_n in_o dispute_n be_v introduce_v into_o the_o catholic_a belief_n a_o evident_a argument_n that_o they_o be_v believe_v from_o the_o beginning_n it_o be_v impossible_a to_o conceive_v how_o all_o the_o christian_a world_n can_v be_v induce_v to_o believe_v those_o thing_n contrary_a to_o what_o they_o hold_v before_o and_o yet_o that_o no_o man_n shall_v perceive_v it_o nay_o it_o be_v absurd_a and_o ridiculous_a to_o imagine_v that_o the_o great_a part_n of_o mankind_n shall_v not_o be_v alarm_v at_o the_o novelty_n of_o a_o doctrine_n which_o if_o we_o believe_v the_o protestant_n shock_n so_o much_o both_o sense_n and_o reason_n whereas_o the_o new_a doctrine_n of_o arius_n nestorius_n luther_n calvin_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o tribe_n so_o violent_o shake_v the_o whole_a earth_n that_o to_o this_o very_a day_n our_o own_o woeful_a experience_n be_v but_o too_o sensible_a a_o testimony_n of_o its_o direful_a effect_n last_o the_o r._n catholic_a church_n have_v the_o universal_a consent_n of_o all_o the_o christian_a world_n for_o her_o tenet_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n if_o we_o except_v that_o of_o the_o different_a sect_n which_o spring_v up_o at_o different_a time_n which_o as_o it_o be_v before_o prove_v amount_v to_o no_o more_o than_o the_o dissent_n or_o contradiction_n of_o one_o single_a man_n concern_v one_o point_n in_o one_o age_n and_o of_o another_o concern_v a_o other_o point_n or_o more_o in_o a_o different_a age_n at_o least_o at_o different_a time_n and_o that_o in_o opposition_n to_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o mankind_n a_o prerogative_n which_o no_o other_o society_n of_o christian_n can_v pretend_v to_o it_o be_v evident_a and_o even_o confess_v by_o themselves_o that_o the_o opinion_n which_o they_o hold_v in_o opposition_n to_o the_o r._n catholic_o be_v take_v up_o by_o certain_a man_n in_o different_a age_n and_o time_n by_o luther_n in_o the_o 16_o century_n by_o wiclief_n in_o the_o 13_o by_o de_n waldo_n in_o the_o 12_o etc._n etc._n i_o will_v then_o conclude_v that_o since_o the_o r._n catholic_a church_n be_v as_o universal_a in_o its_o communion_n as_o almost_o the_o bound_n of_o the_o earth_n as_o ancient_a in_o its_o doctrine_n as_o the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n since_o it_o be_v it_o alone_o that_o adhere_v to_o the_o ancient_a faith_n and_o reject_v the_o novelty_n of_o all_o heresy_n and_o can_v only_o glory_v in_o have_v the_o universal_a consent_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n as_o before_o explain_v for_o the_o truth_n of_o its_o doctrine_n this_o society_n and_o no_o other_o be_v the_o true_a catholic_n apostolic_a church_n i_o shall_v now_o proceed_v to_o answer_v dr._n tillotsou_n objection_n to_o this_o point_n the_o first_o be_v take_v out_o of_o vol._n 2._o serm._n pag._n 50_o 61_o 62._o which_o in_o substance_n be_v this_o though_o the_o r._n catholic_o be_v very_o stiff_a and_o peremptory_a in_o assert_v their_o infallibility_n yet_o they_o be_v not_o agree_v among_o themselves_o where_o it_o be_v seat_v whether_o in_o the_o pope_n alone_o or_o in_o a_o council_n alone_o or_o in_o both_o together_o or_o in_o the_o diffusive_a body_n of_o christian_n they_o be_v sure_o they_o have_v it_o say_v he_o though_o they_o do_v not_o know_v where_o it_o be_v then_o he_o add_v there_o be_v not_o the_o least_o intimation_n in_o scripture_n of_o this_o privilege_n confer_v upon_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o it_o be_v strange_a the_o ancient_a father_n in_o their_o dispute_n against_o heretic_n shall_v never_o appeal_v to_o this_o judge_n it_o be_v so_o short_a and_o expedite_v a_o way_n of_o end_a controversy_n and_o this_o very_a consideration_n conclude_v the_o dr._n be_v to_o a_o wise_a man_n instead_o of_o a_o thousand_o argument_n to_o satisfy_v he_o that_o in_o those_o day_n no_o such_o thing_n be_v believe_v in_o the_o world_n answer_n i_o may_v say_v of_o these_o three_o proposition_n the_o first_o be_v neither_o true_a in_o itself_o nor_o in_o most_o of_o its_o circumstance_n the_o second_o be_v perfect_o of_o the_o same_o nature_n if_o you_o except_o the_o word_n rome_n the_o three_o be_v ground_v upon_o a_o negative_a and_o prove_v nothing_o i_o begin_v with_o the_o first_o they_o be_v not_o agree_v say_v he_o among_o themselves_o where_o it_o be_v seat_v etc._n etc._n for_o my_o own_o part_n i_o never_o yet_o read_v or_o hear_v of_o any_o catholic_a divine_a that_o ever_o say_v that_o the_o catholic_a church_n take_v for_o the_o diffusive_a body_n of_o christian_n be_v not_o infallible_a in_o declare_v matter_n of_o faith_n therefore_o i_o think_v all_o agree_v that_o the_o infallibility_n be_v seat_v in_o the_o diffusive_a body_n of_o christian_n and_o i_o challenge_v any_o protestant_n in_o the_o world_n to_o name_v i_o one_o who_o say_v the_o contrary_a the_o pope_n be_v one_o and_o the_o chief_a member_n of_o that_o diffusive_a body_n the_o pope_n and_o council_n together_o make_v a_o great_a many_o member_n and_o if_o you_o add_v to_o these_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o faithful_a they_o make_v up_o the_o entire_a diffusive_a body_n of_o christian_a if_o the_o pope_n be_v infallible_a sure_o the_o concurrence_n of_o a_o council_n will_v rather_o confirm_v than_o diminish_v his_o infallibility_n if_o the_o pope_n and_o council_n together_o be_v infallible_a the_o consent_n of_o the_o diffusive_a body_n of_o christian_n must_v sure_o strengthen_v and_o confirm_v it_o but_o if_o neither_o the_o pope_n nor_o the_o council_n alone_o be_v infallible_a the_o diffusive_a body_n of_o christian_n must_v necessary_o be_v if_o any_o such_o thing_n as_o infallibility_n may_v be_v ascribe_v to_o any_o of_o the_o three_o see_v both_o pope_n and_o council_n be_v include_v in_o it_o we_o be_v sure_o then_o the_o infallibility_n consist_v at_o least_o in_o the_o diffusive_a body_n of_o christian_n but_o to_o illustrate_v this_o a_o little_a more_o let_v we_o propose_v this_o familiar_a example_n if_o i_o shall_v ask_v where_o my_o lord_n major_a of_o londâ—n_n be_v at_o this_o time_n and_o that_o some_o shall_v tell_v i_o he_o be_v in_o his_o own_o house_n other_o not_o in_o his_o own_o house_n but_o some_o where_n in_o london_n and_o other_o neither_o in_o his_o own_o house_n nor_o in_o london_n but_o in_o england_n i_o will_v willing_o know_v whether_o these_o three_o sort_n of_o people_n do_v not_o all_o agree_v that_o my_o lord_n mayor_n be_v in_o england_n certain_o they_o do_v because_o the_o assent_n of_o the_o two_o former_a be_v necessary_o imply_v in_o the_o latter_a in_o like_a manner_n though_o some_o say_v the_o pope_n be_v infallible_a other_o not_o the_o pope_n alone_o but_o together_o with_o a_o general_n council_n and_o other_o neither_o pope_n nor_o council_n alone_o without_o the_o concurrence_n of_o the_o diffusive_a body_n of_o christian_n yet_o all_o do_v 〈◊〉_d in_o this_o that_o the_o diffusive_a body_n of_o christian_n be_v infallible_a the_o dr._n than_o be_v very_o much_o out_o when_o he_o say_v they_o do_v not_o know_v where_o it_o be_v though_o they_o be_v sure_o they_o have_v it_o touch_v the_o second_o proposition_n there_o be_v not_o the_o least_o
be_v excommunicate_v by_o the_o church_n for_o the_o obstinate_a denial_n of_o any_o article_n of_o the_o faith_n which_o the_o church_n profess_v can_v justy_n be_v call_v a_o member_n of_o the_o church_n 1._o in_o the_o catholic_a church_n there_o be_v and_o shall_v be_v a_o continue_a succession_n of_o bishop_n priest_n and_o teacher_n from_o christ_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n this_o be_v manifest_a from_o these_o word_n of_o st._n paul_n he_o give_v some_o apostle_n and_o some_o prophet_n and_o some_o evangelist_n and_o some_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n for_o the_o perfect_a of_o the_o saint_n for_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n for_o the_o edify_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n till_o we_o all_o come_v in_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o faith_n etc._n etc._n eph._n 4.11_o 12._o 2._o there_o be_v but_o one_o catholic_a church_n this_o be_v evident_a from_o christ_n own_o word_n i_o have_v other_o sheep_n which_o be_v not_o of_o this_o fold_n they_o also_o i_o must_v bring_v and_o they_o shall_v hear_v my_o voice_n and_o there_o shall_v be_v one_o fold_v and_o one_o shepherd_n john_n 10.16_o and_o from_o these_o word_n of_o the_o nicene_n creed_n i_o believe_v one_o holy_a catholic_n apostolic_a church_n 3._o one_o communion_n as_o well_o as_o one_o faith_n be_v essential_a to_o the_o be_v of_o one_o church_n this_o be_v no_o less_o evident_a from_o the_o aforesaid_a word_n of_o christ_n who_o say_v that_o his_o sheep_n will_v not_o only_o hear_v his_o voice_n but_o also_o shall_v be_v bring_v all_o into_o one_o fold_n than_o from_o the_o very_a notion_n which_o as_o well_o protestant_n as_o catholic_o have_v of_o a_o church_n namely_o that_o it_o be_v a_o congregation_n of_o the_o faithful_a believe_v and_o practise_v the_o same_o thing_n with_o due_a subjection_n and_o subordination_n to_o their_o lawful_a pastor_n this_o truth_n the_o gentleman_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v very_o loath_a to_o own_o in_o their_o dispute_n with_o the_o roman_a catholic_o and_o not_o without_o reason_n for_o they_o be_v sensible_a that_o all_o their_o authority_n and_o mission_n if_o any_o they_o have_v be_v derive_v from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o that_o if_o unity_n in_o communion_n which_o as_o aforesaid_a imply_v a_o due_a subjection_n and_o subordination_n to_o lawful_a pastor_n be_v essential_a to_o the_o be_v of_o the_o catholic_a church_n they_o quite_o unchurch_n themselves_o since_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o in_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n they_o shake_v off_o all_o obedience_n and_o subjection_n to_o their_o bishop_n who_o be_v all_o r._n catholic_o and_o drive_v they_o all_o away_o and_o in_o some_o year_n before_o in_o king_n henry_n the_o viii_o his_o time_n what_o with_o death_n and_o other_o cruelty_n they_o compel_v most_o of_o they_o to_o divide_v and_o separate_v from_o the_o pope_n and_o all_o other_o bishop_n in_o the_o world_n beside_o they_o will_v therefore_o willing_o pass_v by_o this_o sore_a place_n if_o possible_a but_o when_o the_o dispute_n be_v with_o the_o presbyterian_o this_o truth_n be_v high_o magnify_v these_o they_o look_v upon_o to_o be_v schismatic_n because_o they_o separate_v from_o their_o communion_n and_o erect_v altar_n against_o their_o altar_n and_o so_o far_o indeed_o they_o be_v in_o the_o right_n if_o a_o separation_n from_o a_o separation_n may_v be_v call_v schism_n however_o this_o i_o can_v but_o admire_v that_o they_o do_v not_o observe_v that_o in_o charge_v the_o presbyterian_o with_o schism_n they_o condemn_v themselves_o since_o it_o be_v notorious_o know_v they_o be_v high_o guilty_a of_o what_o they_o charge_v they_o with_o namely_o of_o separate_v from_o their_o own_o and_o all_o other_o bishop_n in_o the_o world_n whoever_o desire_v far_o satisfaction_n in_o this_o matter_n may_v consult_v dr._n heilin_n history_n of_o the_o presbyterian_o entitle_v aerius_n redivivus_fw-la and_o the_o history_n of_o the_o reformation_n by_o the_o same_o author_n but_o more_o especial_o a_o ingenious_a treatise_n late_o publish_v by_o a_o learned_a divine_a of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n under_o this_o title_n the_o principle_n of_o the_o cyprianic_n age._n in_o this_o the_o author_n prove_v excellent_o well_o the_o necessity_n of_o one_o communion_n as_o well_o as_o of_o one_o faith_n for_o the_o be_v of_o one_o church_n i_o will_v transcribe_v some_o of_o his_o word_n and_o leave_v the_o reader_n to_o judge_v how_o well_o he_o prove_v my_o postulatum_fw-la now_o they_o be_v thus_o unite_v say_v he_o speak_v of_o all_o the_o bishop_n in_o the_o catholic_a church_n by_o the_o great_a and_o fundamental_a law_n of_o one_o faith_n and_o one_o communion_n that_o the_o one_o holy_a catholic_a faith_n be_v essential_a in_o the_o constitution_n of_o one_o holy_a catholic_a church_n be_v even_o this_o day_n a_o receive_a principle_n i_o think_v among_o all_o sober_a christian_n but_o then_o i_o say_v that_o the_o christian_n in_o st._n cyprian_n time_n reckon_v the_o law_n of_o one_o communion_n every_o whit_n as_o forcible_a and_o indispensable_a to_o the_o be_v of_o one_o church_n as_o the_o law_n of_o one_o faith_n it_o be_v a_o prime_n a_o fundamental_a article_n of_o their_o faith_n that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o church_n and_o they_o can_v not_o understand_v how_o there_o can_v be_v but_o one_o church_n if_o there_o be_v more_o than_o one_o communion_n by_o their_o principle_n and_o reason_n a_o multiplication_n of_o communion_n make_v unavoidable_o a_o multiplication_n of_o church_n and_o by_o consequence_n see_v there_o can_v be_v but_o one_o true_a catholic_a church_n there_o can_v be_v likewise_o but_o one_o true_a catholic_a communion_n all_o other_o church_n or_o communion_n be_v false_a i._n e._n not_o at_o all_o christian_a church_n or_o communion_n thus_o far_o this_o learned_a man_n and_o indeed_o very_o right_o for_o it_o be_v the_o constant_a principle_n as_o well_o of_o all_o as_o of_o the_o primitive_a age_n of_o the_o church_n that_o one_o communion_n be_v no_o less_o essential_a to_o the_o be_v of_o one_o church_n nor_o less_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n than_o one_o faith_n and_o here_o i_o can_v but_o observe_v two_o thing_n by_o the_o way_n 1._o how_o unjust_a that_o intolerable_a charge_n of_o uncharitableness_n be_v wherewith_o the_o protestant_n incessant_o traduce_v the_o r._n catholic_o for_o deny_v they_o salvation_n out_o of_o their_o communion_n since_o it_o be_v manifest_a as_o this_o learned_a man_n say_v that_o one_o faith_n and_o one_o communion_n be_v equal_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o no_o less_o evident_a that_o the_o protestant_n separate_v themselves_o from_o that_o communion_n and_o faith_n which_o the_o r._n catholic_o believe_v and_o maintain_v to_o be_v the_o true_a church_n how_o be_v it_o then_o consistent_a with_o their_o principle_n to_o allow_v salvation_n to_o the_o protestant_n whilst_o they_o persist_v in_o their_o separation_n or_o how_o can_v they_o be_v deem_v uncharitable_a for_o judge_v according_a to_o the_o know_a principle_n of_o the_o primitive_a christian_n who_o know_v but_o one_o faith_n and_o one_o communion_n wherein_o salvation_n be_v to_o be_v have_v 2._o what_o miserable_a shift_n the_o church_n of_o england_n gentleman_n be_v drive_v to_o be_v force_v to_o deny_v to_o the_o r._n catholic_o in_o their_o own_o justification_n what_o they_o so_o earnest_o press_v upon_o the_o presbyterian_o in_o order_n to_o reclaim_v they_o as_o constant_a and_o fundamental_a principle_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n 4._o whosoever_o separate_v from_o or_o be_v excommunicate_v by_o the_o church_n for_o the_o obstinate_a denial_n of_o any_o article_n of_o the_o faith_n which_o it_o profess_v not_o reasonable_o be_v call_v a_o member_n of_o the_o church_n this_o be_v self-evident_a as_o to_o the_o first_o part_n for_o to_o separate_v from_o the_o church_n be_v to_o go_v away_o from_o it_o as_o the_o very_a word_n import_v and_o by_o consequence_n to_o be_v no_o more_o a_o member_n of_o it_o it_o be_v likewise_o no_o less_o evident_a as_o to_o the_o second_o for_o to_o excommunicate_v be_v to_o put_v out_o of_o communion_n or_o to_o cut_v off_o from_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n so_o that_o whoever_o be_v excommunicate_v for_o the_o denial_n of_o any_o article_n of_o faith_n can_v no_o more_o be_v say_v to_o be_v unite_v to_o the_o church_n than_o a_o arm_v cut_v off_o from_o a_o man_n or_o a_o branch_n from_o a_o tree_n can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v unite_v to_o the_o same_o man_n or_o tree_n all_o such_o then_o who_o wilful_o separate_v from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n let_v their_o pretence_n be_v never_o so_o plausible_a be_v proper_o schismatic_n i_o say_v let_v their_o pretence_n be_v never_o so_o plausible_a for_o dr._n hammond_n tell_v we_o as_o aforesaid_a that_o
read_v it_o but_o may_v be_v as_o infallible_a in_o what_o be_v clear_a and_o plain_a as_o any_o church_n or_o church_n in_o the_o world_n for_o what_o be_v clear_a and_o plain_a to_o a_o man_n that_o he_o be_v as_o sure_a and_o certain_a of_o as_o if_o all_o the_o mathematician_n in_o the_o world_n have_v demonstrate_v it_o to_o he_o since_o a_o demonstration_n serve_v for_o no_o other_o end_n than_o to_o make_v a_o thing_n clear_a and_o plain_a so_o that_o this_o worthy_a grave_a doctor_n necessary_o ve_v in_o every_o private_a man_n that_o infallibility_n which_o he_o endeavour_v with_o so_o much_o earnestness_n to_o deny_v to_o the_o whole_a catholic_a church_n and_o sure_o if_o one_o single_a man_n be_v infallible_a when_o he_o interpret_v scripture_n concern_v necessary_a article_n of_o faith_n how_o much_o sure_a can_v the_o same_o privilege_n be_v ascribe_v to_o a_o learned_a assembly_n of_o divine_n compose_v of_o the_o whole_a church_n the_o dr._n be_v then_o force_v volens_fw-la nolens_fw-la even_o by_o his_o own_o principle_n to_o admit_v a_o infallibility_n 2._o he_o justify_v in_o a_o great_a measure_n all_o the_o heretic_n that_o ever_o deny_v any_o point_n of_o faith_n on_o pretence_n that_o they_o be_v not_o plain_a in_o scripture_n for_o instance_n the_o socinian_o be_v general_o man_n of_o learning_n and_o their_o ingenious_a write_n do_v sufficient_o witness_v to_o the_o world_n they_o want_v neither_o sense_n nor_o judgement_n yet_o they_o solemn_o declare_v they_o do_v not_o find_v one_o text_n in_o scripture_n which_o prove_v clear_o and_o plain_o the_o divinity_n of_o jesus_n christ_n or_o a_o trinity_n of_o person_n in_o one_o god_n in_o a_o true_a and_o proper_a sense_n which_o notwithstanding_o be_v one_o of_o the_o great_a mystery_n of_o our_o faith_n what_o must_v we_o say_v of_o these_o man_n can_v we_o imagine_v they_o will_v be_v so_o great_a enemy_n to_o their_o own_o salvation_n as_o to_o deny_v this_o great_a mystery_n if_o it_o be_v clear_o and_o plain_o set_v down_o in_o scripture_n and_o if_o it_o be_v not_o with_o what_o face_n can_v protestant_n condemn_v the_o socinian_o who_o open_o profess_v to_o follow_v their_o principle_n and_o do_v for_o that_o very_a reason_n reject_v this_o mystery_n because_o it_o be_v not_o plain_a in_o scripture_n or_o how_o will_v they_o be_v able_a to_o convince_v they_o upon_o this_o principle_n since_o they_o be_v ready_a as_o they_o have_v often_o declare_v to_o believe_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o trinity_n if_o it_o can_v be_v make_v out_o that_o it_o be_v clear_o and_o plain_o contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n but_o why_o do_v i_o say_v convince_v they_o alas_o they_o be_v so_o far_o from_o any_o such_o thing_n that_o the_o absurd_a and_o ridiculous_a system_n of_o many_o of_o their_o doctor_n in_o their_o answer_n to_o the_o acute_a and_o ingenious_a pamphlet_n of_o these_o heretic_n proclaim_v loud_o to_o the_o world_n that_o the_o socinian_o have_v get_v the_o better_a and_o fair_o beat_v they_o at_o their_o own_o weapon_n and_o thus_o in_o reject_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n which_o christ_n command_v we_o to_o hear_v on_o no_o less_o penalty_n than_o of_o be_v repute_v heathen_n and_o publican_n they_o have_v open_v a_o door_n for_o these_o and_o all_o other_o sect_n who_o be_v daily_o cut_v their_o throat_n with_o those_o very_a weapon_n themselves_o have_v put_v into_o their_o hand_n chap._n iii_o of_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n what_o we_o believe_v to_o be_v of_o faith_n concern_v this_o point_n be_v this_o that_o the_o pope_n or_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o successor_n of_o st._n peter_n and_z as_o such_o head_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v successor_n of_o st._n peter_n i_o hope_v i_o need_v not_o prove_v since_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o history_n more_o universal_o attest_v by_o all_o ancient_n and_o modern_a writer_n nor_o be_v it_o ever_o yet_o question_v that_o i_o can_v find_v till_o some_o protestant_n in_o this_o and_o in_o the_o last_o age_n without_o the_o least_o ground_n in_o antiquity_n have_v the_o assurance_n to_o dispute_v it_o who_o opinion_n notwithstanding_o be_v explode_v by_o most_o of_o their_o own_o learned_a writer_n see_v dr._n cave_n in_o the_o life_n of_o st._n peter_n the_o main_a business_n than_o be_v to_o show_v that_o this_o prerogative_n be_v confer_v upon_o st._n peter_n and_o for_o this_o we_o have_v several_a text_n of_o scripture_n in_o which_o it_o be_v plain_a 1._o that_o christ_n confer_v this_o dignity_n upon_o he_o 2._o that_o the_o evangelist_n give_v the_o name_n of_o the_o 12_o apostle_n mark_n particular_o his_o primacy_n and_o 3._o that_o after_o christ_n ascension_n he_o take_v upon_o he_o this_o character_n always_o speak_v first_o and_o move_v to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n whatever_o be_v to_o be_v debate_v 1._o christ_n confer_v this_o dignity_n upon_o he_o i_o say_v unto_o thou_o that_o thou_o be_v peter_n or_o â—as_v the_o greek_a have_v it_o a_o rock_n and_o upon_o this_o rock_n i_o will_v build_v my_o church_n 16._o mat._n 16._o jesus_n say_v to_o simon_n peter_n simon_n son_n of_o ionas_n love_v thou_o i_o more_o than_o these_o 21._o john_n 21._o and_o a_o little_a after_o feed_v my_o lamb_n again_o feed_v my_o sheep_n feed_v my_o sheep_n and_o the_o lord_n say_v 32._o luke_n 22.31_o 32._o simon_n simon_n behold_v satan_n have_v desire_v to_o have_v you_o that_o he_o may_v sift_v you_o as_o wheat_n but_o i_o have_v praise_v for_o thou_o that_o thy_o faith_n fail_v not_o and_o when_o thou_o be_v convert_v confirm_v thy_o brethren_n the_o english_a translator_n carry_v no_o doubt_n a_o eye_n upon_o this_o controversy_n have_v render_v it_o strengthen_v thy_o brethren_n because_o a_o charge_n of_o confirm_v other_o do_v too_o plain_o denote_v a_o superiority_n i_o shall_v make_v no_o other_o reflection_n upon_o these_o text_n only_o desire_v the_o reader_n to_o observe_v that_o this_o particular_a point_v out_o of_o peter_n as_o a_o rock_n to_o build_v the_o church_n upon_o the_o especial_a charge_n of_o feed_v christ_n lamb_n and_o sheep_n by_o which_o the_o holy_a father_n have_v always_o understand_v both_o people_n and_o pastor_n and_o the_o confirm_v of_o his_o brethren_n viz._n the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n must_v sure_o denote_v some_o particular_a mark_n and_o character_n above_o the_o rest_n 2._o the_o evangelist_n in_o give_v the_o name_n of_o the_o 12_o apostle_n mark_n particular_o st._n peters_n primacâ—_n now_o the_o name_n of_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n be_v these_o the_o first_o simon_n 10._o mat._n 10._o who_o be_v call_v peter_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o peter_n be_v not_o the_o first_o disciple_n of_o the_o twelve_o nor_o yet_o the_o elder_a man_n for_o his_o brother_n andrew_n be_v soon_o a_o disciple_n and_o old_a than_o peter_n and_o most_o certain_o christ_n do_v not_o design_n the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o a_o primacy_n of_o ceremony_n or_o civility_n but_o for_o that_o of_o order_n and_o jurisdiction_n at_o least_o as_o far_o as_o it_o be_v requisite_a to_o found_v the_o peace_n and_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n 3._o after_o christ_n ascension_n peter_n take_v upon_o he_o this_o character_n act_n of_o the_o apostle_n cap._n 1._o he_o stand_v up_o discourse_n at_o large_a upon_o the_o fall_n of_o judas_n and_o lay_v before_o the_o apostle_n and_o disciple_n the_o necessity_n of_o substitute_v a_o other_o in_o his_o room_n chap._n 2._o when_o the_o disciple_n be_v fill_v with_o the_o holy-ghost_n and_o speak_v with_o other_o tongue_n and_o the_o multitude_n think_v they_o be_v drink_v peter_n lift_v up_o his_o voice_n and_o give_v a_o account_n of_o that_o miraculous_a gift_n his_o speech_n in_o the_o temple_n cap._n 3._o his_o defence_n before_o the_o ruler_n and_o elder_n in_o jerusalem_n cap._n 4._o his_o sentence_n upon_o ananias_n and_o saphira_n cap._n 5._o and_o many_o other_o passage_n to_o this_o purpose_n find_v in_o the_o same_o volume_n be_v convince_a proof_n of_o this_o truth_n but_o more_o especial_o that_o famous_a council_n of_o the_o apostle_n relate_v cap._n 15._o where_o after_o much_o dispute_v peter_n rise_v up_z first_o show_v the_o apostle_n what_o conduct_v they_o be_v to_o keep_v in_o regard_n of_o the_o convert_v gentile_n and_o conclude_v in_o a_o manner_n the_o debate_n with_o this_o sentence_n now_o therefore_o why_o tempt_v you_o god_n to_o put_v a_o yoke_n upon_o the_o neck_n of_o the_o disciple_n which_o neither_o our_o father_n nor_o we_o be_v able_a to_o bear_v etc._n etc._n so_o that_o if_o we_o have_v never_o be_v teach_v any_o thing_n else_o concern_v peter_n primacy_n his_o conduct_n in_o these_o affair_n be_v enough_o for_o any_o unprejudiced_a man_n to_o conclude_v that_o either_o
challenge_v the_o attention_n of_o the_o most_o obstinate_a especial_o when_o deliver_v by_o a_o man_n in_o a_o high_a station_n this_o with_o some_o other_o consideration_n move_v i_o to_o examine_v the_o sermon_n of_o doctor_n tillotson_n late_a archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n to_o see_v if_o the_o intrinsic_a value_n of_o his_o coin_n be_v answerable_a to_o the_o lustre_n and_o outward_a appearance_n of_o it_o this_o ingenâ—ous_a man_n have_v take_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o pain_n to_o convince_v the_o world_n of_o his_o skill_n in_o controversy_n and_o have_v deliver_v his_o thought_n in_o such_o fine_a smooth_a language_n that_o in_o my_o opinion_n very_o few_o of_o his_o brethren_n can_v equal_v he_o in_o the_o elegancy_n of_o his_o style_n we_o have_v eight_o volume_n in_o 8vo_n of_o his_o sermon_n in_o which_o he_o seem_v to_o have_v exhaust_v the_o treasure_n of_o his_o eloquence_n in_o combat_v the_o most_o essential_a point_n controvert_v betwixt_o catholic_n and_o protestant_n viz._n the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n the_o pope_n supremacy_n transubstantiation_n communion_n in_o one_o kind_n prayer_n in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n as_o he_o be_v please_v to_o call_v it_o invocation_n of_o saint_n worship_n of_o image_n his_o own_o word_n purgatory_n and_o indulgence_n though_o this_o be_v not_o the_o order_n i_o find_v he_o observe_v in_o handle_v these_o point_n but_o treat_v of_o they_o a_o little_a confuse_o as_o suit_v best_o with_o his_o text_n yet_o for_o method_n sake_n i_o choose_v to_o lay_v they_o down_o in_o this_o order_n be_v as_o i_o suppose_v the_o more_o natural_a to_o treat_v of_o the_o most_o material_a point_n before_o i_o come_v to_o those_o that_o seem_v to_o be_v of_o less_o importance_n in_o the_o handle_n then_o of_o this_o important_a piece_n of_o controversy_n i_o shall_v with_o god_n assistance_n observe_v this_o method_n first_o i_o will_v lay_v down_o what_o the_o roman_a catholic_o believe_v as_o of_o faith_n concern_v these_o point_n second_o i_o will_v prove_v their_o tenet_n with_o reason_n scripture_n and_o authority_n of_o father_n though_o of_o this_o there_o shall_v seem_v little_a need_n consider_v that_o it_o have_v be_v so_o often_o already_o do_v be_v it_o not_o that_o my_o business_n be_v with_o the_o simple_a and_o ignorant_a who_o i_o will_v willing_o instruct_v in_o the_o ground_n of_o their_o own_o faith_n as_o well_o as_o to_o caution_n they_o against_o the_o subtlety_n of_o their_o adversary_n three_o i_o will_v answer_v all_o the_o material_a objection_n which_o dr._n tillotson_n bring_v against_o the_o say_a tenet_n and_o do_v faithful_o promise_v that_o where_o i_o do_v not_o quote_v his_o own_o word_n for_o that_o i_o can_v always_o do_v by_o reason_n they_o be_v in_o many_o place_n very_o long_o i_o shall_v not_o extenuate_v nor_o diminish_v to_o the_o best_a of_o my_o knowledge_n the_o force_n of_o his_o argument_n nor_o wrest_v his_o word_n to_o any_o other_o sense_n than_o what_o they_o natural_o bear_v in_o any_o other_o man_n mouth_n or_o write_n but_o before_o i_o begin_v it_o will_v not_o be_v amiss_o to_o lay_v down_o the_o foundation_n on_o which_o this_o ingenuous_a man_n build_v his_o controversy_n a_o foundation_n indeed_o who_o superstructure_n have_v it_o be_v so_o true_a and_o solid_a as_o it_o be_v artificial_o contrive_v will_v in_o a_o great_a measure_n justify_v the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o all_o other_o protestant_n separation_n from_o their_o ancient_a brethren_n and_o silence_v the_o r._n catholic_o from_o fasten_v the_o imputation_n of_o schism_n and_o heresy_n upon_o they_o but_o how_o far_o this_o be_v from_o what_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v let_v the_o reader_n judge_v when_o the_o mask_n be_v take_v off_o dr._n tillotson_n fundamental_a principle_n than_o be_v this_o whatever_o be_v plain_a and_o evident_a to_o our_o sense_n and_o reason_n be_v to_o be_v believe_v though_o all_o the_o church_n and_o man_n in_o the_o world_n shall_v persuade_v we_o to_o the_o contrary_n thus_o far_o i_o own_o he_o be_v in_o the_o right_a but_o what_o he_o infer_v from_o thence_o namely_o that_o this_o be_v the_o protestant_n case_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o papist_n as_o he_o be_v please_v to_o call_v the_o r._n catholic_n require_v something_o more_o than_o herculean_a labour_n to_o prove_v he_o own_v indeed_o and_o that_o for_o reason_n well_o know_v to_o the_o world_n that_o in_o thing_n doubtful_a and_o obscure_a every_o private_a man_n ought_v to_o hear_v the_o church_n and_o receive_v her_o interpretation_n but_o in_o thing_n that_o be_v plain_a and_o evident_a nay_o as_o evident_a as_o that_o twice_o two_o make_v four_o i_o will_v stand_v alone_o say_v he_o against_o all_o the_o world_n his_o own_o word_n be_v thus_o as_o i_o find_v they_o in_o the_o five_o volume_n of_o his_o sermon_n pag._n 16._o in_o all_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o practice_n which_o be_v plain_a and_o evident_a either_o from_o natural_a reason_n or_o from_o divine_a revelation_n this_o resolution_n seem_v to_o be_v very_o reasonable_a but_o in_o thing_n doubtful_a a_o modest_a man_n and_o every_o man_n have_v reason_n to_o be_v so_o will_v be_v apt_a to_o be_v stagger_v by_o the_o judgement_n of_o a_o very_a wise_a man_n and_o much_o more_o of_o many_o such_o and_o especial_o by_o the_o unanimous_a judgement_n of_o the_o generality_n of_o men._n but_o in_o thing_n plain_o contrary_a to_o the_o evidence_n of_o sense_n or_o reason_n or_o the_o word_n of_o god_n a_o man_n will_v compliment_v no_o man_n or_o number_n of_o man_n nor_o will_v he_o pin_v his_o faith_n upon_o any_o church_n in_o the_o world_n much_o less_o upon_o any_o single_a man_n no_o not_o the_o pope_n no_o though_o there_o be_v never_o so_o many_o probable_a argument_n bring_v for_o the_o proof_n of_o his_o infallibility_n in_o this_o case_n a_o man_n will_v be_v singular_a and_o stand_v alone_o against_o the_o whole_a world_n against_o the_o wrath_n and_o rage_n of_o a_o king_n and_o all_o the_o terror_n of_o his_o fiery_a furnace_n as_o in_o other_o matter_n a_o man_n will_v not_o believe_v all_o the_o learned_a man_n in_o the_o world_n against_o the_o clear_a evidence_n of_o sense_n and_o reason_n if_o all_o the_o great_a mathematician_n of_o all_o age_n archimedes_n and_o euclid_n and_o apollonius_n and_o diophantus_n etc._n etc._n can_v be_v suppose_v to_o meet_v together_o in_o a_o general_n council_n and_o shall_v there_o declare_v in_o the_o most_o solemn_a manner_n and_o give_v it_o under_o their_o hand_n and_o seal_n that_o twice_o two_o do_v not_o make_v four_o but_o five_o this_o will_v not_o move_v i_o in_o the_o least_o to_o be_v of_o their_o mind_n nay_o i_o who_o be_o no_o mathematician_n will_v maintain_v the_o contrary_a and_o will_v persist_v in_o it_o without_o be_v in_o the_o least_o startle_v by_o the_o positive_a opinion_n of_o these_o learned_a man_n and_o will_v most_o certain_o conclude_v that_o they_o be_v either_o all_o of_o they_o out_o of_o their_o wit_n or_o that_o they_o be_v bias_v by_o some_o interest_n or_o other_o and_o sway_v against_o the_o clear_a evidence_n of_o truth_n and_o the_o full_a conviction_n of_o their_o own_o reason_n to_o make_v such_o a_o determination_n as_o this_o they_o may_v indeed_o over-rule_v the_o point_n by_o their_o authority_n but_o in_o my_o inward_a judgement_n i_o shall_v still_o be_v where_o i_o be_v before_o just_o so_o in_o matter_n of_o religion_n if_o any_o church_n though_o with_o never_o so_o glorious_a a_o pretence_n to_o infallibility_n shall_v declare_v for_o transubstantiation_n that_o be_v that_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n in_o the_o sacrament_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o consecration_n of_o the_o priest_n be_v substantial_o change_v into_o the_o natural_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n this_o be_v so_o notorious_o contrary_a both_o to_o the_o sense_n and_o reason_n of_o mankind_n that_o a_o man_n will_v choose_v to_o stand_v single_a in_o the_o opposition_n of_o it_o and_o laugh_v at_o or_o rather_o pity_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n that_o can_v be_v so_o servile_o blind_a as_o seem_v to_o conspire_v in_o the_o belief_n of_o so_o monstrous_a a_o absurdity_n and_o in_o like_a manner_n if_o any_o church_n shall_v declare_v that_o image_n be_v to_o be_v worship_v or_o that_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n be_v to_o be_v perform_v in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n and_o that_o the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o contain_v the_o word_n and_o will_v of_o god_n and_o teach_v man_n what_o they_o be_v to_o believe_v and_o do_v in_o order_n to_o their_o eternal_a salvation_n be_v to_o be_v lock_v up_o and_o keep_v conceal_v from_o the_o people_n in_o a_o language_n which_o they_o do_v not_o understand_v lest_o if_o they_o be_v permit_v the_o free_a use_n of_o they_o in_o their_o mother_n tongue_n
very_o hard_o if_o not_o impossible_a to_o receive_v such_o a_o injury_n or_o provocation_n from_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n as_o may_v make_v a_o separation_n excusable_a impossible_a according_a to_o st._n austin_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v any_o just_a cause_n for_o any_o to_o separate_v from_o the_o church_n true_o catholic_n thus_o far_o the_o dr._n and_o indeed_o very_o right_a only_o where_o the_o father_n condemn_v he_o and_o his_o party_n he_o be_v so_o much_o a_o friend_n to_o his_o cause_n as_o to_o alter_v the_o phrase_n a_o little_a for_o instance_n whereas_o st._n ireneus_fw-la say_v absolute_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o receive_v such_o a_o injury_n or_o provocation_n from_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n as_o to_o make_v a_o separation_n excusable_a he_o see_v very_o well_o that_o if_o no_o kind_n of_o injury_n or_o provocation_n can_v justify_v a_o separation_n himself_o and_o his_o party_n stand_v condemn_v in_o that_o holy_a father_n opinion_n and_o therefore_o he_o change_v the_o word_n impossible_a into_o very_o hard_a if_o not_o impossible_a though_o in_o the_o greek_a which_o some_o will_v have_v to_o be_v the_o original_n or_o latin_a translation_n there_o be_v not_o the_o least_o colour_n for_o it_o so_o where_o st._n austin_n say_v that_o it_o be_v impossible_a there_o shall_v be_v any_o just_a cause_n for_o any_o to_o separate_v from_o the_o catholic_a church_n he_o soften_v the_o expression_n change_v catholic_a church_n into_o the_o church_n true_o catholic_n pretend_v if_o i_o may_v presume_v to_o spell_v his_o meaning_n that_o they_o do_v not_o separate_v from_o the_o church_n true_o catholic_n though_o they_o have_v separate_v from_o all_o other_o society_n and_o congregation_n in_o the_o world_n upon_o a_o ridiculous_a pretence_n as_o if_o the_o catholic_a church_n and_o the_o church_n true_o catholic_n be_v two_o different_a thing_n or_o where_o the_o expression_n seem_v too_o harsh_a he_o think_v himself_o sufficient_o entitle_v to_o moderate_v it_o as_o where_o the_o holy_a father_n st._n austin_n say_v there_o be_v no_o crime_n so_o great_a as_o schism_n he_o make_v bold_a with_o his_o word_n render_v they_o thus_o there_o be_v scarce_o any_o crime_n so_o great_a as_o schism_n mr._n sergeant_n to_o who_o great_a wit_n and_o indefatigable_a labour_n we_o be_v oblige_v for_o several_a other_o learned_a and_o ingenious_a work_n in_o these_o two_o excellent_a treatise_n press_v his_o antagonist_n to_o purge_v himself_o and_o his_o party_n of_o the_o guilt_n of_o schism_n since_o he_o own_v they_o have_v make_v a_o separation_n from_o that_o church_n in_o who_o communion_n they_o and_o their_o ancestor_n be_v since_o they_o embrace_v the_o christian_a faith_n but_o among_o other_o press_a argument_n he_o urge_v this_o which_o in_o my_o opinion_n be_v enough_o to_o open_v any_o man_n eye_n that_o have_v not_o swear_v never_o to_o see_v the_o sun_n dr._n hammond_n gather_v from_o father_n and_o scripture_n that_o schism_n be_v so_o horrid_a a_o sin_n that_o there_o be_v scarce_o any_o crime_n i_o give_v you_o his_o own_o word_n so_o great_a not_o sacrilege_n idolatry_n parricide_n not_o expiable_a by_o martyrdom_n very_o hard_o if_o not_o impossible_a to_o receive_v such_o a_o injury_n or_o provocation_n from_o the_o church_n as_o may_v make_v a_o separation_n excusable_a impossible_a according_a to_o st._n augustin_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v any_o just_a cause_n for_o any_o to_o separate_v from_o the_o church_n true_o catholic_n whence_o mr._n sergeant_n reason_n thus_o no_o man_n in_o his_o wit_n much_o less_o any_o body_n of_o learned_a man_n ought_v to_o separate_v from_o the_o church_n or_o withdraw_v themselves_o from_o its_o authority_n unless_o they_o have_v a_o clear_a and_o evident_a conviction_n both_o that_o this_o separation_n waâ—_n absolute_o necessary_a and_o that_o the_o authority_n pretend_v by_o the_o church_n be_v a_o manifest_a usurpation_n because_o they_o will_v else_o incur_v that_o horrid_a guilt_n of_o schism_n but_o dr._n hammond_n and_o his_o party_n be_v so_o far_o from_o have_v any_o such_o evidence_n or_o conviction_n for_o either_o the_o one_o or_o the_o other_o that_o nothing_o be_v pretend_v but_o bare_a probability_n and_o conjecture_n consequently_n it_o be_v the_o last_o of_o madness_n and_o folly_n in_o dr._n hammond_n and_o his_o party_n to_o persist_v in_o their_o separation_n now_o dr._n tillotson_n who_o be_v a_o very_a acute_a man_n foresee_v what_o effect_n so_o plain_a a_o demostration_n be_v like_a to_o have_v upon_o such_o as_o tender_v the_o salvation_n of_o their_o soul_n be_v however_o resolve_v to_o maintain_v the_o cause_n at_o any_o rate_n can_v bethink_v himself_o of_o nothing_o sufficient_a to_o justify_v so_o dangerous_a a_o separation_n less_o than_o a_o clear_a and_o evident_a demonstration_n of_o the_o necessity_n of_o it_o and_o this_o in_o my_o opinion_n be_v the_o reason_n why_o he_o undertake_v to_o demonstrate_v that_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o aforesaid_a controvert_v point_n the_o common_a sense_n of_o mankind_n natural_a reason_n and_o the_o scripture_n be_v as_o clear_v and_o evident_a on_o the_o protestant_n side_n as_o that_o twice_o two_o make_v four_o but_o what_o if_o i_o show_v that_o he_o be_v so_o far_o from_o have_v any_o such_o evidence_n on_o his_o side_n that_o there_o be_v not_o one_o of_o all_o these_o point_n in_o which_o he_o instance_n but_o what_o be_v destitute_a of_o even_o the_o least_o probable_a argument_n to_o support_v it_o nay_o i_o go_v far_o what_o if_o i_o demonstrate_v that_o the_o r._n catholic_o have_v all_o the_o evidence_n and_o reason_n that_o the_o nature_n of_o such_o thing_n will_v bear_v for_o what_o they_o hold_v concern_v these_o point_n then_o sure_o i_o may_v reasonable_o hope_v that_o rational_a man_n who_o ought_v to_o tender_v the_o welfare_n of_o their_o immortal_a soul_n will_v be_v so_o just_a to_o themselves_o as_o serious_o to_o consider_v into_o what_o horrible_a and_o dangerous_a crime_n they_o be_v draw_v by_o the_o wilfulness_n of_o man_n who_o be_v resolve_v to_o maintain_v a_o separation_n which_o all_o the_o world_n know_v be_v begin_v for_o no_o other_o end_n than_o to_o countenance_n thing_n that_o i_o be_o unwilling_a to_o name_n but_o be_v too_o well_o know_v to_o be_v conceal_v this_o i_o shall_v endeavour_v by_o the_o assistance_n of_o god_n grace_n to_o perform_v in_o the_o follow_a chapter_n when_o i_o have_v first_o lay_v down_o that_o chief_a and_o fundamental_a point_n of_o all_o controversy_n namely_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n chap._n i._o of_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n the_o r._n catholic_o hold_v that_o the_o church_n be_v infallible_a that_o be_v can_v err_v in_o deliver_v the_o doctrine_n she_o receive_v from_o jesus_n christ_n nor_o mistake_v in_o her_o explanation_n thereof_o when_o by_o heretic_n wrest_v and_o pervert_v to_o a_o wrong_a sense_n the_o ground_n of_o which_o tenet_n i_o conceive_v to_o be_v this_o that_o christ_n have_v provide_v such_o efficacious_a mean_n for_o the_o conveyance_n of_o truth_n to_o all_o succeed_v age_n as_o will_v infallible_o secure_v the_o church_n from_o error_n in_o her_o decree_n concern_v article_n of_o faith_n this_o point_n be_v to_o be_v manage_v with_o so_o much_o the_o more_o perspicuity_n and_o clearness_n by_o how_o much_o it_o be_v of_o great_a importance_n than_o any_o other_o it_o will_v be_v therefore_o requisite_a to_o take_v some_o pain_n to_o satisfy_v man_n reason_n and_z if_o it_o be_v possible_a to_o make_v this_o truth_n so_o clear_a and_o evident_a that_o those_o who_o interest_n and_o prejudices_fw-la make_v they_o unwilling_a to_o own_v it_o may_v at_o least_o be_v ashamed_a to_o deny_v it_o and_o methinks_v i_o have_v this_o peculiar_a advantage_n in_o this_o undertake_n that_o every_o pious_a christian_a who_o tender_v the_o welfare_n of_o his_o soul_n can_v choose_v but_o wish_v i_o success_n because_o i_o undertake_v the_o proof_n of_o that_o which_o it_o be_v every_o man_n interest_n it_o shall_v be_v true_a for_o if_o i_o can_v show_v that_o there_o be_v a_o infallible_a church_n and_o that_o such_o a_o congregation_n of_o faithful_a be_v that_o church_n than_o all_o christian_n who_o be_v solicitous_a about_o the_o true_a church_n and_o the_o mean_n of_o salvation_n and_o agitate_a with_o various_a scruple_n and_o difficulty_n and_o which_o be_v more_o dreadful_a threaten_v with_o hell_n and_o damnation_n by_o the_o furious_a zeal_n of_o different_a party_n may_v sit_v still_o and_o hear_v what_o the_o infallible_a church_n say_v to_o they_o in_o the_o handle_n then_o of_o this_o important_a truth_n i_o shall_v do_v these_o three_o thing_n first_o i_o will_v endeavour_v to_o show_v that_o there_o be_v a_o church_n or_o congregation_n of_o faithful_a which_o be_v infallible_a in_o her_o decision_n and_o declaration_n
of_o all_o article_n of_o faith_n second_o that_o this_o congregation_n and_o no_o other_o be_v that_o which_o be_v in_o communion_n with_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n three_o i_o shall_v answer_v the_o objection_n which_o dr._n tillotson_n bring_v in_o his_o sermon_n against_o this_o point_n first_o i_o will_v endeavour_v to_o show_v that_o there_o be_v a_o church_n or_o congregation_n of_o faithful_a which_o be_v infallible_a in_o her_o decision_n and_o declaration_n of_o all_o article_n of_o faith_n to_o prove_v this_o i_o shall_v lay_v down_o these_o ground_n 1._o that_o jesus_n christ_n plant_v his_o doctrine_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o a_o certain_a number_n of_o man_n by_o work_v true_a and_o real_a miracle_n in_o their_o presence_n which_o no_o other_o but_o a_o omnipotent_a power_n can_v effect_v and_o that_o in_o order_n to_o the_o propagate_a of_o this_o doctrine_n he_o choose_v twelve_o man_n who_o he_o call_v apostle_n and_o make_v they_o his_o chief_a minister_n vest_v in_o they_o his_o own_o power_n and_o authority_n for_o that_o end_n 2._o that_o these_o twelve_o apostle_n and_o other_o disciple_n go_v into_o several_a country_n and_o preach_v the_o same_o doctrine_n to_o jew_n and_o gentile_n confirm_v it_o with_o true_a and_o real_a miracle_n 3._o that_o the_o apostle_n ordain_v and_o constitute_v other_o minister_n of_o this_o doctrine_n to_o succeed_v in_o their_o own_o room_n to_o who_o they_o delegated_a the_o same_o power_n they_o receive_v from_o jesus_n christ_n and_o these_o other_o and_o so_o on_o from_o generation_n to_o generation_n to_o continue_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n 4._o that_o this_o power_n of_o work_a miracle_n continue_v in_o the_o preacher_n of_o this_o doctrine_n at_o least_o till_o a_o considerable_a number_n of_o people_n have_v embrace_v the_o same_o doctrine_n in_o most_o of_o the_o then_o know_a country_n of_o asia_n europe_n and_o africa_n this_o suppose_a i_o say_v 1._o that_o the_o people_n who_o hear_v the_o apostle_n preach_v and_o see_v they_o confirm_v their_o doctrine_n with_o true_a and_o real_a miracle_n be_v infallible_o sure_a that_o this_o doctrine_n be_v true_a because_o they_o be_v sure_o the_o do_v of_o such_o miracle_n require_v a_o omnipotent_a power_n and_o that_o according_a to_o the_o notion_n all_o man_n natural_o have_v of_o god_n he_o will_v not_o exert_v his_o omnipotence_n in_o favour_n of_o a_o lye_n 2._o that_o whatever_o article_n the_o universal_a consent_n of_o so_o many_o nation_n be_v agree_v upon_o to_o have_v be_v receive_v from_o the_o apostle_n it_o be_v impossible_a it_o shall_v be_v false_a that_o they_o have_v receive_v they_o because_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o so_o many_o nation_n of_o different_a interest_n tongue_n and_o manner_n shall_v all_o conspire_v and_o agree_v to_o relate_v the_o same_o thing_n as_o receive_v from_o the_o apostle_n if_o it_o have_v not_o be_v so_o and_o as_o this_o be_v most_o assure_o true_a in_o regard_n of_o those_o who_o see_v the_o miracle_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o deliver_v their_o doctrine_n to_o the_o next_o generation_n so_o it_o be_v for_o the_o same_o reason_n equal_o impossible_a it_o shall_v be_v false_a in_o respect_n of_o any_o succeed_a generation_n that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o man_n in_o england_n as_o king_n henry_n the_o viii_o or_o that_o there_o be_v or_o be_v such_o a_o man_n as_o the_o grand_a signior_n or_o such_o a_o city_n as_o constantinople_n i_o be_o as_o certain_o sure_a as_o of_o any_o thing_n i_o see_v with_o my_o eye_n for_o it_o be_v as_o evident_a to_o my_o understanding_n that_o it_o be_v impossible_a in_o practice_n that_o so_o many_o nation_n as_o relate_v these_o thing_n different_a in_o their_o humour_n manner_n and_o interest_n shall_v all_o conspire_v to_o tell_v a_o untruth_n which_o can_v be_v of_o no_o advantage_n to_o they_o as_o it_o be_v evident_a to_o my_o sense_n that_o i_o see_v the_o paper_n and_o feel_v the_o pen_n wherewith_o i_o write_v for_o since_o no_o cause_n imaginable_a can_v be_v assign_v to_o cause_v so_o many_o different_a nation_n to_o conspire_v together_o in_o the_o belief_n of_o a_o untruth_n no_o interest_n as_o we_o suppose_v move_v they_o thereunto_o and_o not_o cause_n put_v it_o be_v impossible_a a_o effect_n shall_v follow_v it_o be_v as_o evident_a to_o my_o reason_n that_o they_o can_v thus_o conspire_v as_o it_o be_v to_o my_o sense_n that_o i_o perceive_v their_o proper_a object_n unless_o we_o have_v recourse_n to_o god_n almighty_a and_o say_v that_o he_o may_v put_v it_o in_o their_o heart_n to_o act_v thus_o but_o if_o we_o shall_v suppose_v this_o not_o inconsistent_a with_o his_o divine_a attribute_n may_v we_o not_o likewise_o suppose_v that_o he_o may_v impose_v upon_o my_o sense_n and_o make_v i_o think_v i_o see_v and_o feel_v when_o i_o do_v not_o yes_o undoubted_o yet_o i_o suppose_v no_o body_n will_v say_v but_o that_o i_o may_v be_v certain_o sure_a that_o i_o both_o see_v and_o feel_v and_o whatever_o reason_n his_o unsearchable_a wisdom_n may_v have_v to_o impose_v upon_o my_o sense_n i_o be_o sure_a it_o do_v not_o stand_v with_o his_o goodness_n to_o put_v into_o any_o man_n heart_n to_o tell_v a_o lye_n if_o it_o be_v then_o impossible_a that_o the_o universal_a consent_n of_o all_o the_o nation_n in_o europe_n shall_v be_v liable_a to_o err_v in_o deliver_v to_o posterity_n thing_n of_o a_o indifferent_a nature_n how_o much_o more_o must_v the_o universal_a consent_n of_o all_o the_o christian_a world_n be_v certain_a in_o convey_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n upon_o which_o our_o eternal_a welfare_n depend_v one_o single_a man_n may_v and_o have_v often_o declare_v the_o truth_n that_o be_v commit_v to_o he_o but_o because_o he_o be_v obnoxious_a to_o error_n no_o man_n be_v bind_v to_o believe_v he_o any_o further_a than_o he_o show_v good_a credential_n for_o what_o he_o say_v it_o be_v therefore_o necessary_a the_o apostle_n and_o other_o disciple_n who_o first_o preach_v the_o gospel_n each_o apart_o shall_v be_v endue_v with_o a_o power_n of_o work_a miracle_n to_o gain_v themselves_o credit_n a_o small_a body_n of_o man_n such_o as_o a_o city_n or_o corporation_n be_v less_o obnoxious_a to_o error_n than_o one_o man_n however_o no_o man_n be_v oblige_v to_o believe_v they_o no_o further_o than_o they_o show_v good_a reason_n for_o what_o they_o say_v because_o it_o be_v easy_a for_o such_o a_o body_n of_o man_n for_o some_o private_a end_n to_o conspire_v in_o the_o belief_n of_o a_o untruth_n thus_o in_o some_o time_n after_o the_o flood_n the_o son_n of_o cham_n erect_v idol_n and_o persuade_v the_o rest_n of_o their_o kindred_n man_n simple_a indeed_o but_o very_o much_o abandon_v by_o god_n that_o these_o be_v the_o god_n they_o must_v adore_v and_o for_o all_o this_o false_a worship_n prevail_v in_o succeed_v age_n as_o man_n increase_v so_o as_o to_o spread_v almost_o over_o the_o whole_a earth_n yet_o because_o it_o be_v not_o only_o destitute_a of_o all_o rational_a motive_n to_o persuade_v its_o belief_n in_o the_o beginning_n but_o even_o contrary_a to_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n the_o very_a philosopher_n and_o learned_a man_n that_o seem_v to_o promote_v its_o profession_n give_v no_o credit_n to_o it_o thus_o a_o small_a number_n of_o saracen_n persuade_v the_o rest_n of_o their_o rude_a and_o barbarous_a countryman_n to_o believe_v the_o imposture_n of_o mahomet_n and_o however_o this_o barbarous_a nation_n force_v their_o passage_n with_o fire_n and_o sword_n through_o many_o spacious_a country_n and_o plant_v their_o religion_n in_o most_o part_n of_o asia_n and_o africa_n though_o their_o principle_n be_v not_o altogether_o so_o absurd_a as_o those_o of_o the_o pagan_n yet_o as_o they_o have_v not_o the_o least_o rational_a motive_n to_o induce_v any_o man_n to_o believe_v they_o so_o neither_o be_v they_o obtrude_v on_o the_o believer_n the_o progeny_n of_o those_o who_o first_o embrace_v they_o except_v by_o any_o other_o mean_n than_o cruelty_n and_o slaughter_n i_o have_v on_o purpose_n mention_v these_o two_o false_a religion_n that_o sway_v in_o the_o world_n for_o a_o long_a time_n to_o obviate_v a_o objection_n which_o may_v be_v make_v against_o the_o unanimous_a consent_n of_o christian_n in_o their_o belief_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o jesus_n christ_n for_o if_o it_o be_v say_v that_o several_a country_n and_o nation_n of_o pagan_n and_o mahometan_n have_v conspire_v in_o the_o belief_n of_o the_o faith_n they_o receive_v from_o their_o ancestor_n yet_o that_o this_o faith_n or_o religion_n be_v false_a this_o objection_n be_v so_o far_o from_o impair_n the_o truth_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n that_o it_o rather_o confirm_v it_o for_o it_o be_v most_o certain_a the_o pagan_n and_o mahometan_n receive_v
their_o religion_n from_o their_o ancestor_n and_o these_o from_o other_o and_o that_o the_o mistake_n do_v not_o consist_v in_o this_o but_o because_o they_o be_v so_o foolish_a as_o to_o receive_v it_o from_o those_o who_o take_v it_o up_o in_o the_o beginning_n without_o any_o rational_a motive_n nay_o contrary_a to_o sense_n and_o reason_n and_o the_o very_a light_n of_o nature_n the_o case_n be_v very_o different_a with_o the_o first_o christian_n they_o embrace_v their_o religion_n upon_o a_o clear_a and_o evident_a conviction_n of_o their_o sense_n and_o understanding_n viz._n upon_o the_o evidence_n of_o true_a and_o real_a miracle_n and_o other_o corroborate_n proof_n but_o of_o this_o enough_o a_o whole_a nation_n be_v much_o less_o subject_a to_o err_v in_o convey_v truth_n receive_v to_o posterity_n than_o a_o city_n or_o small_a body_n of_o people_n and_o though_o it_o be_v not_o impossible_a they_o shall_v all_o agree_v together_o to_o deliver_v to_o posterity_n what_o they_o have_v not_o receive_v from_o their_o ancestor_n yet_o it_o be_v hardly_o credible_a they_o will_v that_o there_o happen_v a_o great_a conflagration_n in_o london_n in_o the_o year_n 66._o we_o have_v no_o other_o evidence_n but_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o people_n of_o england_n yet_o whoever_o shall_v deny_v that_o fact_n will_v be_v look_v upon_o as_o a_o fool_n or_o a_o madman_n if_o it_o be_v then_o so_o incredible_a that_o one_o nation_n who_o speak_v all_o the_o same_o language_n and_o have_v daily_a intercourse_n one_o with_o a_o other_o shall_v be_v so_o disingenuous_a as_o to_o deliver_v to_o their_o posterity_n as_o a_o truth_n receive_v from_o their_o ancestor_n what_o they_o have_v not_o receive_v how_o shall_v it_o ever_o sink_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o any_o man_n in_o his_o wit_n to_o believe_v that_o hundred_o of_o nation_n of_o different_a humour_n tongue_n custom_n and_o interest_n shall_v unanimous_o agree_v together_o to_o do_v that_o which_o be_v so_o incredible_a of_o one_o single_a nation_n this_o indeed_o be_v plain_o impossible_a unless_o we_o can_v suppose_v that_o so_o many_o nation_n shall_v meet_v together_o or_o communicate_v their_o thought_n to_o one_o another_o by_o write_v and_o so_o all_o agree_v to_o tell_v what_o they_o know_v not_o to_o the_o prejudice_n of_o truth_n and_o their_o own_o and_o posterity_n eternal_a damnation_n than_o which_o nothing_o on_o earth_n be_v more_o absurd_a or_o that_o god_n shall_v put_v it_o into_o their_o heart_n to_o deceive_v their_o posterity_n which_o even_o to_o imagine_v be_v horrid_a impiety_n the_o sum_n of_o all_o that_o i_o have_v say_v be_v this_o that_o it_o be_v impossible_a the_o universal_a consent_n of_o the_o pastor_n and_o people_n of_o so_o many_o different_a nation_n shall_v concur_v and_o agree_v in_o declare_v any_o article_n or_o article_n of_o faith_n unless_o they_o have_v receive_v the_o same_o article_n from_o their_o ancestor_n and_o it_o be_v equal_o impossible_a that_o these_o ancestor_n shall_v have_v so_o deliver_v they_o unless_o they_o have_v receive_v they_o from_o their_o ancestor_n and_o these_o from_o other_o their_o ancestor_n and_o so_o up_o till_o you_o come_v to_o the_o first_o people_n who_o take_v up_o these_o article_n and_o if_o it_o be_v find_v that_o these_o people_n have_v evident_a conviction_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o these_o article_n such_o as_o true_a and_o real_a miracle_n it_o be_v equal_a to_o a_o demonstration_n that_o the_o same_o article_n be_v true_a because_o as_o it_o be_v say_v before_o the_o work_n of_o real_a miracle_n require_v a_o omnipotent_a power_n and_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n show_v we_o that_o god_n will_v not_o put_v his_o seal_n to_o a_o untruth_n and_o if_o it_o be_v ask_v how_o come_v we_o to_o be_v certain_o sure_a that_o the_o apostle_n confirm_v their_o doctrine_n with_o miracle_n i_o answer_v because_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o all_o the_o nation_n to_o who_o the_o apostle_n and_o their_o disciple_n preach_v the_o say_v article_n of_o faith_n shall_v all_o agree_v to_o deliver_v to_o posterity_n that_o they_o have_v receive_v such_o article_n upon_o a_o clear_a conviction_n of_o their_o sense_n and_o reason_n by_o true_a miracle_n unless_o it_o be_v true_a that_o they_o have_v so_o receive_v they_o and_o this_o be_v a_o advantage_n whereof_o all_o heretic_n be_v destitute_a no_o sect_n that_o ever_o yet_o spring_v up_o in_o the_o church_n be_v able_a to_o derive_v its_o heretical_a opinion_n from_o the_o apostle_n or_o first_o planter_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n but_o have_v all_o a_o certain_a period_n beyond_o which_o they_o can_v ascend_v to_o derive_v their_o doctrine_n to_o instance_n in_o some_o the_o arian_n for_o near_o 200_o year_n may_v claim_v the_o general_n consent_v of_o some_o nation_n assert_v they_o have_v receive_v their_o doctrine_n from_o their_o ancestor_n but_o when_o they_o go_v back_o as_o far_o as_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o four_o century_n all_o their_o ancestor_n be_v reduce_v to_o miserable_a arius_n who_o at_o that_o time_n contrary_a to_o the_o unanimous_a consent_n of_o the_o whole_a christian_a world_n deny_v the_o divinity_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o like_a manner_n the_o nestorian_n and_o eutychian_o may_v pretend_v to_o a_o general_n consent_n of_o some_o nation_n for_o a_o great_a many_o age_n but_o when_o they_o ascend_v as_o far_o as_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o the_o four_o and_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o five_o century_n they_o be_v force_v to_o stop_v there_o and_o reduce_v their_o ancestor_n the_o first_o to_o nestorius_n the_o second_o to_o eutyches_n a_o monk_n and_o dioscorus_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n the_o waldenses_n likewise_o may_v say_v for_o themselves_o something_o like_o the_o rest_n but_o if_o we_o look_v back_o as_o far_o as_o the_o twelve_o century_n we_o shall_v find_v they_o all_o terminate_v in_o one_o single_a merchant_n of_o lion_n in_o france_n peter_n de_fw-fr waldo_n and_o to_o come_v near_a home_n those_o many_o and_o almost_o innumerable_a sect_n in_o our_o own_o and_o neighbour_n country_n who_o go_v by_o the_o general_n name_n of_o protestant_n though_o they_o pretend_v to_o have_v receive_v their_o doctrine_n from_o their_o ancestor_n for_o some_o time_n i_o hope_v they_o will_v not_o say_v and_o indeed_o to_o do_v they_o justice_n i_o never_o hear_v they_o pretend_v to_o it_o that_o those_o opinion_n they_o hold_v in_o opposition_n to_o the_o r._n catholic_o be_v deliver_v to_o they_o by_o their_o ancestor_n any_o high_o up_o than_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o sixteenth_o century_n when_o it_o be_v no_o less_o manifest_a that_o all_o their_o ancestor_n be_v r._n catholic_o than_o that_o luther_n zuinglius_fw-la and_o calvin_n be_v the_o inventor_n of_o their_o new_a opinion_n here_o perhaps_o it_o will_v be_v object_v that_o this_o consent_n of_o nation_n for_o all_o the_o article_n of_o the_o catholic_a faith_n be_v not_o so_o universal_a as_o i_o pretend_v since_o it_o be_v well_o know_v a_o great_a many_o in_o almost_o all_o age_n have_v contradict_v it_o the_o arian_n for_o instance_n to_o omit_v many_o other_o sect_n before_o they_o contradict_v it_o in_o one_o point_n the_o nestorian_n and_o eutychiâ—â—â—_n in_o two_o the_o waldenses_n in_o more_o and_o the_o protestant_n in_o most_o of_o all_o this_o be_v the_o only_a objection_n which_o can_v with_o any_o colour_n of_o reason_n be_v make_v against_o the_o universal_a consent_n of_o the_o c._n church_n and_o which_o doubtless_o occasion_v the_o plain_a of_o many_o soul_n most_o of_o those_o people_n that_o follow_v these_o ringleader_n be_v either_o unable_a to_o examine_v the_o ground_n of_o their_o separation_n or_o prejudice_v by_o some_o temporal_a consideration_n in_o favour_n of_o their_o opinion_n and_o with_o all_o think_v themselves_o secure_a in_o the_o society_n and_o communion_n of_o so_o many_o man_n who_o they_o look_v upon_o to_o be_v both_o learned_a and_o godly_a now_o if_o i_o can_v make_v out_o that_o this_o objection_n be_v not_o only_o weak_a but_o even_o void_a of_o all_o colour_n of_o reason_n i_o hope_v our_o delude_a friend_n will_v be_v so_o just_a to_o their_o own_o soul_n as_o to_o consider_v how_o dangerous_a it_o be_v to_o persist_v in_o a_o separation_n which_o be_v necessary_o attend_v with_o the_o inevitable_a crime_n of_o schism_n so_o dreadful_o describe_v by_o one_o of_o their_o own_o hammond_n own_o dr._n hammond_n learned_a men._n which_o that_o i_o may_v the_o more_o distinct_o do_v i_o desire_v these_o four_o thing_n may_v be_v consider_v i._o that_o the_o contradiction_n of_o each_o of_o the_o say_a sect_n begin_v first_o in_o one_o or_o two_o at_o must_v ii_o that_o the_o contradiction_n of_o all_o such_o as_o adhere_v to_o the_o head_n of_o each_o sect_n be_v they_o never_o so_o many_o amount_v to_o no_o more_o than_o
that_o of_o those_o one_o or_o two_o who_o first_o oppose_v it_o iii_o that_o these_o author_n of_o sect_n do_v not_o all_o oppose_v this_o universal_a consent_n at_o the_o same_o time_n but_o some_o in_o different_a age_n and_o all_o at_o different_a time_n iv_o that_o they_o do_v not_o all_o oppose_v the_o same_o point_n of_o faith_n 1._o that_o the_o contradiction_n of_o each_o of_o the_o say_a sect_n begin_v first_o in_o one_o or_o two_o at_o most_o this_o be_v so_o manifest_a in_o history_n and_o in_o all_o record_v both_o innocient_a and_o modern_a that_o it_o be_v superfluous_a to_o go_v about_o to_o prove_v it_o 2._o that_o the_o contradiction_n of_o all_o such_o as_o adhere_v to_o the_o head_n of_o each_o sect_n be_v they_o never_o so_o many_o amount_v to_o no_o more_o than_o that_o of_o those_o one_o or_o two_o who_o first_o oppose_v it_o this_o be_v evident_a for_o if_o arius_n for_o instance_n err_v in_o deny_v the_o consubstantiality_n of_o the_o son_n with_o the_o father_n no_o number_n of_o adherent_n to_o his_o opinion_n can_v make_v it_o true_a now_o that_o arius_n err_v in_o this_o point_n it_o be_v easy_a to_o see_v because_o the_o universal_a consent_n of_o all_o the_o christian_a world_n be_v against_o he_o and_o as_o this_o be_v manifest_a in_o respect_n of_o arius_n and_o his_o sectator_n so_o it_o be_v no_o less_o convince_a in_o regard_n of_o nestorius_n eutyches_n and_o all_o other_o sect_n whatsoever_o 3._o these_o author_n of_o sect_n do_v not_o oppose_v the_o universal_a consent_n at_o the_o same_o time_n but_o some_o in_o different_a age_n and_o all_o at_o different_a time_n this_o be_v so_o plain_a that_o it_o need_v no_o proof_n for_o no_o body_n who_o be_v never_o so_o little_o read_v in_o antiquity_n can_v be_v ignorant_a that_o arius_n for_o instance_n oppose_v it_o in_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o four_o age_n nestorius_n in_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o five_o age_n eutiche_n in_o some_o year_n after_o and_o so_o of_o all_o the_o rest_n 4._o they_o do_v not_o all_o oppose_v the_o same_o point_n of_o faith_n this_o be_v no_o less_o evident_a than_o the_o former_a our_o adversary_n themselves_o be_v the_o judge_n indeed_o if_o they_o have_v all_o deny_v the_o same_o article_n of_o faith_n at_o the_o same_o time_n and_o in_o different_a part_n of_o the_o world_n i_o must_v confess_v it_o will_v in_o some_o measure_n lessen_v the_o authority_n of_o those_o that_o assert_v they_o for_o it_o be_v natural_a to_o think_v that_o several_a man_n of_o different_a tongue_n and_o interest_n will_v without_o any_o mutual_a participation_n of_o their_o thought_n never_o agree_v to_o assert_v or_o deny_v the_o same_o thing_n unless_o there_o have_v be_v some_o reason_n for_o it_o but_o when_o one_o man_n deny_v one_o point_n or_o more_o if_o you_o please_v in_o one_o age_n and_o a_o other_o deny_v a_o other_o in_o another_o age_n or_o at_o least_o at_o a_o different_a time_n what_o be_v this_o but_o one_o man_n against_o all_o the_o world_n to_o answer_v this_o objection_n then_o i_o say_v 1._o that_o though_o it_o be_v true_a that_o all_o these_o head_n of_o sect_n have_v always_o oppose_v the_o universal_a consent_n of_o the_o church_n as_o aforesaid_a viz._n one_o in_o one_o age_n and_o another_o in_o a_o other_o or_o at_o a_o different_a time_n this_o opposition_n can_v no_o more_o prejudice_v the_o faith_n which_o we_o hold_v upon_o the_o universal_a consent_n of_o all_o the_o christian_a world_n than_o if_o one_o man_n in_o the_o last_o age_n and_o a_o other_o in_o this_o have_v deny_v the_o be_v at_o any_o time_n of_o king_n henry_n the_o viii_o or_o of_o the_o city_n of_o constantinople_n such_o impudence_n can_v lessen_v our_o belief_n concern_v that_o king_n or_o this_o city_n 2._o it_o be_v not_o true_a that_o these_o head_n or_o ringleader_n of_o sect_n do_v always_o oppose_v the_o universal_a consent_n of_o the_o church_n for_o since_o they_o be_v the_o first_o as_o i_o shall_v prove_v by_o and_o by_o that_o oppose_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n and_o teach_v new_a opinion_n contrary_a to_o what_o be_v believe_v before_o they_o must_v have_v be_v for_o some_o time_n before_o they_o broach_v their_o new_a doctrine_n of_o the_o same_o opinion_n with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o church_n who_o teach_v they_o their_o faith_n consequent_o they_o do_v not_o always_o oppose_v the_o universal_a consent_n but_o concur_v with_o the_o rest_n in_o it_o till_o they_o take_v up_o their_o new_a opinion_n and_o even_o still_o continue_v to_o own_o that_o the_o doctrine_n which_o they_o oppose_v be_v universal_o believe_v at_o the_o time_n of_o their_o separation_n so_o that_o we_o have_v the_o universal_a consent_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n for_o the_o truth_n of_o our_o faith_n even_o the_o consent_n of_o those_o who_o afterward_o oppose_v it_o not_o except_v now_o that_o these_o head_n or_o ringleader_n of_o sect_n to_o wit_n arius_n nestorius_n eutyches_n luther_n etc._n etc._n be_v the_o first_o that_o oppose_v the_o universal_a consent_n of_o the_o church_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o several_a opinion_n wherein_o they_o be_v say_v to_o contradict_v it_o may_v easy_o be_v prove_v first_o by_o the_o confession_n of_o their_o own_o party_n who_o ingenuous_o own_o that_o they_o follow_v the_o opinion_n of_o those_o man_n in_o the_o thing_n wherein_o they_o differ_v from_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n and_o have_v therefore_o get_v the_o apellation_n of_o arian_n nestorian_n eutychian_o lutheran_n etc._n etc._n whereas_o if_o any_o church_n or_o society_n of_o christian_n have_v hold_v these_o opinion_n before_o they_o will_v have_v continue_v in_o communion_n with_o they_o and_o not_o have_v separate_v from_o all_o the_o world_n as_o it_o be_v manifest_a they_o have_v even_o by_o the_o acknowledgement_n of_o their_o own_o writer_n second_o by_o a_o induction_n of_o all_o these_o sect_n in_o particular_a and_o of_o the_o council_n hold_v in_o several_a age_n wherein_o they_o be_v proscribe_v but_o in_o this_o i_o be_o happy_o prevent_v by_o the_o ingenuous_a confession_n dr._n tillotson_n be_v please_v to_o make_v of_o this_o truth_n as_o far_o at_o least_o as_o relate_v to_o my_o purpose_n thus_o say_v he_o in_o the_o height_n of_o popery_n 5._o ser._n 1._o vol._n 5._o wickliff_n appear_v here_o in_o england_n and_o hierom_n of_o prague_n and_o john_n huss_n in_o germany_n and_o bohemia_n and_o in_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o reformation_n when_o popery_n have_v quite_o overrun_v the_o western_a part_n of_o the_o world_n and_o subdue_v her_o enemy_n on_o every_o side_n and_o antichrist_n sit_v secure_o in_o the_o quiet_a possession_n of_o his_o kingdom_n luther_n arise_v a_o bold_a and_o rough_a man_n but_o a_o fit_a wedge_n to_o cleave_v in_o sunder_o so_o hard_a and_o knotty_a a_o block_n and_o appear_v stout_o against_o the_o gross_a error_n and_o corruption_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o for_o a_o long_a time_n stand_v alone_o and_o with_o a_o most_o invincible_a spirit_n and_o courage_n maintain_v his_o ground_n and_o resist_v the_o unite_a malice_n and_o force_n of_o antichrist_n and_o his_o adherent_n and_o give_v he_o so_o terrible_a a_o blow_n that_o he_o be_v not_o yet_o perfect_o heal_v and_o recover_v of_o it_o so_o that_o for_o a_o man_n to_o stand_v alone_o or_o with_o a_o very_a few_o adhere_n to_o he_o and_o stand_v by_o he_o be_v not_o a_o mear_v immaginary_a supposition_n but_o a_o case_n that_o have_v real_o and_o in_o fact_n happen_v in_o several_a age_n and_o place_n of_o the_o world_n thus_o he_o and_o indeed_o enough_o to_o prove_v what_o i_o say_v for_o you_o seâ—_n he_o ingenuous_o own_v these_o author_n of_o sect_n stand_v alone_o each_o in_o his_o time_n and_o he_o may_v as_o well_o have_v say_v the_o same_o thing_n of_o the_o author_n of_o all_o other_o sect_n that_o ever_o rise_v in_o the_o church_n wickliff_n say_v he_o appear_v here_o in_o england_n and_o hierom_n of_o prague_n and_o john_n huss_n two_o of_o wickliff_n disciple_n in_o germany_n and_o bohemia_n there_o be_v none_o then_o of_o their_o opinion_n before_o they_o luther_n stand_v alone_o for_o a_o long_a time_n all_o the_o world_n be_v then_o against_o he_o and_o must_v this_o single_a man_n be_v believe_v upon_o hiâ—_n bare_a word_n deliver_v a_o new_a doctrine_n in_o opposition_n to_o all_o the_o world_n without_o the_o least_o mark_n or_o character_n of_o a_o man_n send_v by_o god_n these_o be_v sure_o hard_a term_n than_o god_n ever_o require_v of_o the_o very_a pagan_n for_o their_o conversion_n from_o idolatry_n but_o to_o give_v this_o more_o weight_n let_v we_o compare_v the_o jew_n which_o receive_v the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n with_o the_o christian_n who_o receive_v
the_o gospel_n though_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n be_v notorious_o know_v to_o be_v very_o wicked_a and_o have_v enjoin_v the_o jew_n the_o observance_n of_o some_o tradition_n of_o their_o father_n together_o with_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n yet_o christ_n be_v so_o far_o from_o advise_v the_o jew_n to_o separate_v from_o they_o that_o he_o express_o command_v they_o to_o observe_v and_o do_v whatsoever_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n bid_v they_o 23.2_o mat._n 23.2_o and_o that_o because_o they_o sit_v in_o the_o chair_n of_o moses_n nay_o what_o be_v more_o he_o say_v if_o i_o have_v not_o do_v among_o they_o the_o work_n 15.24_o john_n 15.24_o which_o none_o other_o man_n do_v they_o have_v not_o have_v sin_n intimate_v that_o it_o be_v neither_o reasonable_a to_o depart_v from_o that_o religion_n which_o they_o receive_v from_o their_o ancestor_n the_o truth_n whereof_o be_v at_o several_a time_n confirm_v by_o true_a and_o real_a miracle_n nor_o sinful_a not_o to_o hear_v his_o doctrine_n to_o the_o prejudice_n of_o their_o own_o unless_o he_o have_v do_v great_a work_n that_o be_v have_v wrought_v great_a miracle_n in_o confirmation_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o it_o than_o any_o man_n before_o have_v do_v in_o confirmation_n of_o they_o and_o shall_v the_o catholic_a religion_n the_o religion_n of_o jesus_n christ_n which_o be_v ground_v upon_o sure_a and_o better_a promise_n than_o that_o of_o the_o jew_n even_o upon_o the_o promise_n of_o that_o word_n which_o abide_v for_o ever_o shall_v this_o religion_n i_o say_v be_v abandon_v at_o a_o signal_n give_v by_o one_o single_a man_n rise_v up_o in_o opposition_n to_o all_o the_o world_n without_o a_o sign_n or_o miracle_n or_o the_o least_o reasonable_a pretence_n to_o it_o sure_o this_o be_v so_o monstrous_o absurd_a that_o be_v we_o not_o convince_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o it_o by_o our_o own_o woeful_a experience_n we_o shall_v rather_o believe_v the_o whole_a frame_n of_o nature_n will_v dissolve_v and_o all_o thing_n run_v counter_a to_o their_o usual_a course_n than_o that_o any_o man_n in_o his_o wit_n shall_v be_v guilty_a of_o such_o a_o folly_n obstupâ—cite_v coell_n super_fw-la hoc_fw-la that_o one_o profligate_v monk_n who_o as_o all_o the_o world_n know_v debauch_v a_o profess_a nun_n who_o he_o keep_v till_o his_o death_n contrary_a to_o he_o and_o her_o solemn_a vow_n of_o chastity_n and_o for_o ough_o that_o ever_o i_o can_v hear_v or_o learn_v never_o show_v any_o mark_n of_o repentance_n for_o this_o his_o incestuous_a and_o crimminal_a commerce_n that_o this_o wretched_a man_n i_o say_v without_o the_o least_o mark_n or_o character_n of_o a_o divine_a commission_n on_o the_o contrary_a that_o be_v brand_v with_o all_o the_o mark_n wherewith_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n point_v we_o out_o the_o minister_n of_o satan_n shall_v prevail_v upon_o the_o credulity_n of_o so_o many_o great_a and_z in_o other_o matter_n wise_a and_o learned_a man_n be_v sure_o so_o surprise_v that_o nothing_o in_o nature_n can_v parallel_v it_o but_o do_v the_o first_o author_n of_o the_o reformation_n work_v no_o miracle_n as_o for_o true_a miracle_n i_o do_v not_o find_v they_o do_v any_o but_o something_o like_o miracle_n or_o rather_o surprise_v wonder_n i_o find_v record_v by_o their_o own_o writer_n but_o the_o mischief_n on_o it_o be_v they_o be_v such_o as_o overthrow_v the_o whole_a reformation_n if_o they_o be_v believe_v luther_n tell_v we_o in_o his_o book_n do_v missa_fw-la angulari_fw-la that_o what_o he_o write_v against_o the_o mass_n be_v suggest_v to_o he_o by_o the_o devil_n this_o book_n be_v print_v and_o publish_v by_o his_o own_o reform_a doctor_n of_o wittenberg_n but_o because_n it_o look_v now_o something_o scandalous_a to_o pious_a reform_a ear_n it_o must_v pass_v for_o a_o imposture_n bolsec_n a_o protestant_a writer_n tell_v we_o that_o calvin_n agree_v to_o give_v a_o certain_a man_n name_v bruleus_fw-la a_o sum_n of_o money_n on_o condition_n he_o will_v feign_v himself_o dead_a that_o he_o may_v come_v to_o resuscitate_a he_o and_o when_o all_o thing_n be_v prepare_v for_o this_o farce_v the_o new_a apostle_n have_v no_o soon_o command_v the_o live_v to_o rise_v when_o his_o word_n have_v that_o strange_a efficacy_n as_o to_o strike_v he_o dead_a but_o bruleus_fw-la his_o poor_a wife_n who_o lose_v both_o her_o husband_n and_o the_o hope_n of_o her_o money_n revile_v the_o apostle_n and_o discover_v the_o imposture_n but_o this_o be_v still_o so_o offensive_a to_o the_o reformation_n that_o it_o be_v meet_v it_o shall_v likewise_o pass_v for_o a_o fable_n but_o to_o return_v luther_n arise_v say_v the_o dr._n and_o appear_v stout_o against_o the_o gross_a error_n and_o corruption_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o resist_v the_o unite_a malice_n and_o force_n of_o antichrist_n and_o his_o adherent_n and_o what_o be_v these_o gross_a error_n and_o corruption_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n even_o that_o faith_n which_o be_v preach_v to_o his_o ancestor_n at_o their_o first_o conversion_n to_o christianity_n as_o the_o best_a of_o his_o own_o protestant_a writer_n do_v confess_v the_o truth_n whereof_o be_v confirm_v not_o by_o imposture_n but_o by_o true_a miracle_n as_o venerable_a bede_n and_o all_o the_o historian_n of_o those_o time_n do_v witness_v as_o to_o his_o unchristian_a rail_a in_o this_o place_n i_o will_v say_v nothing_o to_o it_o but_o leave_v he_o to_o his_o own_o master_n to_o account_v for_o it_o and_o indeed_o if_o rail_a be_v the_o subject_n of_o our_o dispute_n i_o will_v free_o yield_v he_o the_o palm_n for_o i_o own_o i_o have_v no_o talon_n that_o way_n you_o see_v then_o christian_a reader_n upon_o how_o fickle_a and_o sandy_a a_o bottom_n the_o faith_n of_o all_o sectary_n stand_v and_o how_o firm_a and_o solid_a that_o basis_n and_o foundation_n be_v whereon_o the_o catholic_a faith_n be_v build_v namely_o the_o universal_a consent_n of_o all_o the_o christian_a world_n which_o if_o liable_a to_o error_n we_o may_v just_o doubt_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o any_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n even_o of_o what_o we_o see_v with_o our_o eye_n since_o as_o it_o be_v already_o prove_v it_o be_v as_o impossible_a that_o the_o universal_a consent_n of_o so_o many_o nation_n shall_v conspire_v to_o declare_v they_o have_v receive_v that_o faith_n from_o their_o ancestor_n if_o they_o have_v not_o as_o that_o a_o wall_n for_o example_n shall_v not_o be_v white_a when_o i_o see_v it_o to_o be_v so_o here_o i_o foresee_v it_o will_v be_v object_v that_o clear_a evidence_n destroy_v the_o virtue_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v essential_o obscure_a as_o st._n gregory_n say_v nec_fw-la bide_v habet_fw-la meritum_fw-la cvi_fw-la ratio_fw-la humana_fw-la prebeâ—_n experimentum_fw-la nor_o have_v that_o belief_n any_o merit_n to_o which_o humane_a reason_n give_v experience_n but_o this_o be_v easy_o answer_v viz._n that_o the_o obscurity_n of_o faith_n be_v well_o consistent_a with_o evidence_n that_o the_o faith_n be_v reveal_v though_o not_o with_o the_o evidence_n of_o the_o thing_n reveal_v by_o faith_n that_o be_v one_o may_v have_v evidence_n of_o the_o existence_n of_o a_o thing_n though_o his_o reason_n can_v neither_o understand_v nor_o comprehend_v the_o thing_n itself_o else_o the_o apostle_n must_v have_v be_v in_o worse_a circumstance_n than_o any_o other_o christian_n for_o have_v see_v with_o their_o eye_n 1._o epist_n 1._o chap._n 1._o and_o feel_v with_o their_o hand_n as_o st._n john_n say_v most_o of_o the_o mystery_n of_o our_o redemption_n they_o have_v the_o evidence_n of_o their_o sense_n for_o the_o truth_n of_o their_o existence_n consequent_o can_v have_v no_o faith_n concern_v they_o if_o there_o be_v any_o force_n in_o this_o objection_n this_o answer_n be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o definition_n st._n paul_n give_v of_o faith_n viz._n that_o it_o be_v a_o evidence_n of_o thing_n not_o see_v fides_n est_fw-la sperandarum_fw-la substantia_fw-la rerum_fw-la argumentum_fw-la non_fw-la apparentium_fw-la faith_n be_v the_o substance_n of_o thing_n hope_v for_o the_o evidence_n of_o thing_n not_o see_v that_o be_v ground_v upon_o the_o evidence_n of_o thing_n not_o see_v nor_o understand_v and_o thus_o st._n gregory_n word_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v for_o he_o comment_v upon_o these_o word_n of_o st._n john_n cap._n 20._o when_o the_o door_n be_v shut_v where_o the_o disciple_n be_v assemble_v for_o fear_n of_o the_o jew_n come_v jesus_n and_o stand_v in_o the_o midst_n quomodo_n say_v he_o post_fw-la resurrectionem_fw-la corpus_fw-la dominicum_fw-la verum_fw-la fuit_fw-la quod_fw-la clausis_fw-la januis_fw-la ingredi_fw-la potuit_fw-la sed_fw-la sciendum_fw-la nobis_fw-la est_fw-la quod_fw-la divina_fw-la operatio_fw-la si_fw-la râ—tione_fw-la comprehenditur_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la admirabilis_fw-la nec_fw-la fides_fw-la habet_fw-la meritum_fw-la cvi_fw-la ratio_fw-la
humana_fw-la prebet_fw-la oâ—perimentum_fw-la how_o be_v the_o lord_n body_n after_o the_o resurrection_n a_o true_a body_n that_o can_v enter_v the_o house_n when_o the_o door_n be_v shut_v but_o we_o must_v understand_v that_o if_o the_o work_n of_o god_n be_v comprehend_v by_o reason_n it_o be_v not_o wonderful_a nor_o have_v that_o belief_n any_o merit_n to_o which_o humane_a reason_n give_v experience_n the_o disciple_n see_v christ_n body_n and_o feel_v it_o with_o their_o hand_n consequent_o have_v the_o evidence_n of_o two_o of_o their_o sense_n yet_o according_a to_o st._n gregory_n they_o can_v have_v faith_n concern_v the_o truth_n of_o his_o body_n only_o because_o they_o do_v not_o comprehend_v how_o it_o be_v possible_a for_o it_o to_o enter_v the_o house_n when_o the_o door_n be_v shut_v in_o like_a manner_n though_o we_o have_v evidence_n of_o reason_n that_o the_o thing_n we_o believe_v be_v reveal_v by_o jesus_n christ_n yet_o the_o reward_n of_o our_o faith_n be_v nothing_o diminish_v because_o we_o believe_v such_o thing_n as_o we_o neither_o comprehend_v nor_o understand_v and_o indeed_o whoever_o serious_o consider_v the_o great_a work_n of_o our_o redemption_n he_o can_v but_o think_v that_o it_o be_v most_o agreeable_a to_o the_o infinite_a wisdom_n and_o goodness_n of_o our_o divine_a redeemer_n to_o leave_v we_o this_o evidence_n jesus_n christ_n come_v to_o the_o world_n declare_v to_o a_o select_a number_n of_o man_n such_o high_a and_o mysterious_a thing_n as_o seem_v to_o shock_v humane_a reason_n lay_v down_o his_o life_n for_o the_o salvation_n of_o mankind_n send_v his_o apostle_n to_o publish_v these_o mystery_n over_o all_o the_o world_n and_o threaten_v with_o eternal_a damnation_n all_o those_o who_o will_v not_o believe_v they_o and_o that_o not_o only_o for_o a_o time_n but_o also_o unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n be_v it_o not_o then_o very_a reasonable_a that_o this_o mysterious_a doctrine_n shall_v always_o be_v attend_v with_o such_o character_n and_o credential_n of_o truth_n as_o may_v convince_v the_o most_o obstinate_a gainsayer_n of_o it_o which_o i_o be_o sure_a nothing_o less_o than_o either_o evidence_n of_o sense_n or_o reason_n can_v effect_v for_o if_o the_o evidence_n be_v less_o than_o the_o doctrine_n be_v only_o probable_a and_o if_o it_o be_v only_o probable_a one_o may_v reasonable_o doubt_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o it_o and_o if_o the_o truth_n of_o it_o may_v be_v reasonable_o doubt_v the_o contrary_a for_o aught_o any_o one_o know_v may_v be_v true_a and_o if_o the_o contrary_n may_v be_v true_a i_o be_o sure_a it_o do_v not_o stand_v with_o god_n goodness_n to_o condemn_v any_o body_n to_o eternal_a flame_n for_o not_o believe_v a_o doctrine_n the_o contrary_a to_o which_o for_o any_o thing_n that_o he_o do_v or_o can_v know_v may_v be_v true_a here_o i_o will_v not_o be_v understand_v so_o as_o to_o mean_v that_o none_o can_v have_v true_a faith_n without_o clear_a evidence_n for_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o the_o most_o part_n of_o mankind_n be_v teach_v the_o article_n of_o their_o faith_n by_o their_o parent_n or_o pastor_n who_o testimony_n be_v confess_o fallible_a nor_o do_v i_o pretend_v that_o this_o be_v a_o rigorous_a demonstration_n such_o as_o mathematician_n make_v nor_o yet_o a_o evidence_n of_o sense_n but_o this_o i_o say_v that_o the_o universal_a consent_n of_o so_o many_o nation_n as_o compose_v the_o catholic_a church_n conspire_v in_o the_o belief_n of_o such_o article_n of_o faith_n make_v it_o as_o evident_a to_o my_o reason_n that_o the_o say_v article_n of_o faith_n be_v true_a as_o any_o evidence_n of_o sense_n or_o demonstration_n can_v make_v they_o if_o they_o be_v capable_a of_o any_o in_o a_o word_n the_o apostle_n and_o their_o disciple_n deliver_v the_o christian_a faith_n to_o several_a nation_n and_o convince_v their_o sense_n and_o reason_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o it_o by_o true_a and_o real_a miracle_n and_o the_o universal_a consent_n of_o the_o same_o nation_n which_o succeed_v the_o evidence_n of_o miracle_n be_v equal_o convince_a to_o we_o that_o that_o faith_n be_v certain_o true_a consequent_o we_o have_v a_o certain_a and_o a_o undoubted_a motive_n to_o rely_v upon_o in_o the_o belief_n of_o the_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n now_o it_o be_v manifest_a and_o even_o acknowledge_v by_o our_o adversary_n that_o except_v those_o who_o separate_v themselves_o or_o be_v cut_v off_o from_o the_o church_n by_o excommunication_n for_o their_o obstinate_a adherence_n to_o some_o error_n contrary_a to_o faith_n and_o who_o opposition_n can_v prejudice_v the_o truth_n of_o that_o faith_n as_o i_o prove_v before_o that_o except_v those_o i_o say_v the_o universal_a consent_n of_o all_o the_o christian_a world_n agree_v in_o all_o the_o article_n of_o faith_n that_o the_o catholic_a church_n hold_v and_o believe_v but_o among_o other_o truth_n that_o be_v derive_v to_o we_o by_o this_o universal_a tradition_n or_o common_a consent_n of_o all_o nation_n as_o afore_o explain_v this_o be_v one_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n or_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v assist_v the_o church_n and_o do_v guide_v she_o into_o all_o truth_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n hence_o we_o conclude_v 1._o that_o the_o catholic_a church_n be_v infallible_a in_o all_o the_o article_n of_o faith_n that_o she_o hold_v and_o profess_v for_o since_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v give_v to_o the_o church_n to_o guide_v she_o into_o all_o truth_n and_o that_o this_o holy_a spirit_n be_v omniscient_a and_o omnipotent_a it_o can_v be_v affirm_v without_o impiety_n that_o it_o shall_v permit_v she_o to_o fall_v into_o error_n 2._o that_o general_a council_n be_v infallible_a in_o all_o their_o definition_n and_o decision_n of_o faith_n for_o though_o a_o general_n council_n be_v but_o a_o representative_a of_o the_o whole_a church_n yet_o because_o general_a assembly_n of_o the_o chief_a pastor_n of_o the_o church_n have_v be_v always_o look_v upon_o even_o by_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o who_o step_v in_o this_o particular_a the_o church_n do_v follow_v as_o the_o best_a and_o most_o effectual_a mean_n of_o determine_v any_o controversy_n that_o may_v arise_v and_o that_o all_o good_a christian_n have_v always_o hold_v themselves_o bind_v to_o acquiesce_v to_o their_o determination_n and_o to_o submit_v to_o they_o it_o be_v reasonable_a to_o believe_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v assist_v and_o guide_v they_o 3._o that_o the_o catholic_a church_n be_v infallible_a in_o determine_v what_o book_n of_o scripture_n be_v canonical_a and_o what_o book_n be_v not_o and_o in_o declare_v the_o true_a sense_n and_o interpretation_n of_o they_o for_o since_o these_o sacred_a book_n and_o the_o right_a interpretation_n of_o they_o be_v very_o necessary_a for_o the_o edification_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o manner_n the_o same_o spirit_n which_o guide_v the_o church_n into_o all_o truth_n do_v no_o doubt_n guide_v she_o in_o these_o great_a and_o important_a truth_n we_o shall_v see_v hereafter_o what_o society_n of_o christian_n can_v just_o pretend_v to_o be_v call_v the_o catholic_a church_n i_o now_o proceed_v to_o prove_v from_o scripture_n that_o the_o church_n be_v infallible_a but_o whereas_o the_o protestant_n be_v accustom_v to_o carp_v at_o this_o kind_n of_o proof_n pretend_v that_o this_o be_v to_o dance_v in_o a_o circle_n as_o they_o be_v please_v to_o term_v it_o it_o will_v be_v amiss_o to_o examine_v what_o be_v mean_v by_o a_o circle_n and_o when_o it_o be_v to_o be_v admit_v in_o reason_v when_o two_o thing_n bear_v witness_v mutual_o the_o one_o of_o the_o other_o we_o call_v this_o a_o circle_n and_o when_o they_o have_v nothing_o else_o to_o support_v the_o truth_n of_o their_o evidence_n but_o their_o mutual_a affirmation_n than_o that_o sort_n of_o proof_n be_v faulty_a but_o when_o both_o or_o either_o have_v such_o evidence_n on_o their_o side_n as_o be_v sufficient_a to_o establish_v their_o credit_n before_o they_o bear_v witness_v one_o of_o another_o though_o it_o be_v still_o a_o circle_n yet_o it_o be_v good_a and_o vallid_a in_o all_o sort_n of_o proof_n thus_o god_n the_o father_n bear_v witness_v of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o he_o again_o of_o the_o father_n thus_o jesus_n christ_n bear_v witness_v of_o john_n the_o baptist_n and_o john_n the_o baptist_n likewise_o of_o he_o and_o i_o hope_v no_o body_n will_v be_v so_o impious_a as_o to_o say_v these_o be_v vicious_a or_o faulty_a evidence_n because_o god_n the_o father_n testimony_n be_v know_v to_o be_v true_a though_o jesus_n christ_n have_v not_o confirm_v it_o and_o jesus_n christ_n his_o work_n prove_v likewise_o his_o own_o testimony_n to_o be_v true_a though_o his_o father_n have_v not_o bear_v he_o witness_n in_o like_a manner_n the_o church_n bear_v witness_v that_o the_o scripture_n
be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o scripture_n again_o bear_v witness_n that_o the_o church_n be_v infallible_a and_o yet_o this_o way_n of_o reason_v be_v not_o in_o the_o least_o defective_a because_o the_o church_n have_v sufficient_a credential_n for_o the_o truth_n of_o its_o evidence_n before_o it_o rereceive_v a_o testimony_n from_o the_o scripture_n viz._n the_o universal_a consent_n of_o the_o whole_a catholic_a church_n which_o as_o be_v already_o prove_v be_v undoubted_o certain_a the_o testimony_n then_o of_o scripture_n bear_v witness_n of_o the_o church_n be_v proper_o speak_v argumentum_fw-la ad_fw-la hominâ—â—_n that_o be_v a_o argument_n from_o a_o concession_n or_o a_o principle_n agree_v upon_o by_o both_o party_n and_o now_o since_o the_o protestant_n do_v agree_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v infallible_o true_a i_o hope_v they_o will_v hear_v it_o if_o it_o bear_v witness_v of_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n let_v we_o see_v then_o what_o it_o say_v upon_o this_o subject_a christ_n say_v thou_o be_v peter_n and_o upon_o this_o rock_n i_o will_v build_v my_o church_n and_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o it_o matth._n 16._o verse_n 18._o again_o go_v you_o therefore_o and_o teach_v all_o nation_n baptise_v they_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n teach_v they_o to_o observe_v all_o thing_n whatsoever_o i_o have_v command_v you_o and_o so_o i_o be_o with_o you_o always_o even_o unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n cap._n 28._o ver_fw-la 19_o 20._o and_o again_o i_o have_v yet_o many_o thing_n to_o say_v unto_o you_o but_o you_o can_v bear_v they_o now_o â—_o howbeit_o when_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n be_v come_v he_o will_v guide_v you_o into_o all_o truth_n john_n 16._o ver_fw-la 12_o 13._o st._n paul_n write_v to_o timothy_n but_o if_o i_o tarry_v long_o that_o thou_o may_v know_v how_o thou_o ought_v to_o behave_v thyself_o in_o the_o house_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o church_n of_o the_o live_a god_n the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o the_o truth_n 1_o tim._n â—_o ver_fw-la 15._o you_o see_v christian_a reader_n that_o christ_n promi'sd_v to_o build_v his_o church_n upon_o a_o rock_n and_o that_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o it_o that_o he_o himself_o continue_v with_o it_o â—â—â—o_v the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n that_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n shall_v guide_v it_o into_o all_o truth_n and_o st._n paul_n say_v that_o the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o the_o truth_n now_o if_o any_o man_n that_o believe_v the_o goodness_n and_o power_n of_o jesus_n christ_n to_o perform_v what_o he_o promise_v can_v show_v i_o any_o text_n in_o scripture_n more_o plain_a and_o evident_a to_o prove_v any_o thing_n else_o than_o these_o do_v the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n i_o shall_v hold_v myself_o high_o oblige_v to_o he_o for_o that_o favour_n if_o the_o gate_n on_o power_n of_o hell_n for_o they_o be_v both_o the_o same_o shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o the_o church_n sure_o then_o it_o shall_v not_o fell_a into_o error_n for_o there_o be_v but_o two_o way_n of_o prevail_v against_o it_o viz._n by_o destroy_v all_o the_o member_n that_o compose_v it_o as_o to_o their_o temporal_a be_v or_o by_o corrupt_v their_o soul_n with_o error_n that_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n have_v not_o prevail_v as_o to_o the_o former_a our_o own_o be_v be_v a_o sufficient_a evidence_n and_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o as_o to_o the_o latter_a methinks_v a_o sober_a modest_a man_n ought_v to_o be_v content_a with_o the_o insurance_n of_o christ_n promise_n if_o christ_n continue_v with_o the_o church_n unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n can_v it_o be_v imagine_v that_o he_o shall_v suffer_v it_o to_o fall_v into_o error_n since_o we_o can_v suppose_v he_o to_o have_v any_o other_o business_n to_o continue_v with_o it_o than_o to_o preserve_v it_o from_o that_o if_o the_o holy_a ghost_n or_o as_o the_o teâ—t_n call_v he_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n will_v guide_v the_o church_n into_o all_o truth_n we_o must_v sure_o renounce_v all_o pretence_n to_o reason_n and_o christianity_n if_o we_o believe_v that_o any_o power_n whether_o earthly_a or_o infernal_a can_v be_v able_a to_o make_v it_o err_v last_o if_o the_o church_n be_v the_o ground_n and_o pillar_n of_o truth_n as_o st._n paul_n call_v it_o certain_o neither_o rain_n nor_o flood_n noâ—_n wind_n can_v shake_v or_o throw_v down_o a_o edifice_n so_o firm_o found_v i_o shall_v now_o add_v three_o or_o four_o testimony_n of_o the_o primitive_a father_n in_o savour_n of_o this_o truth_n and_o so_o conclude_v this_o chapter_n saint_n ireneus_fw-la a_o father_n of_o the_o second_o age_n write_v thus_o of_o the_o church_n where_o the_o church_n be_v there_o be_v the_o spirit_n and_o where_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v there_o be_v all_o grace_n lib._n 3._o c._n 40._o ar._n praes_n in_o lib._n per._n ar._n in_o the_o three_o age_n origen_n that_o only_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v for_o truth_n which_o in_o nothing_o disagree_v from_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n and_o a_o little_a after_o we_o must_v not_o believe_v otherwise_o than_o as_o the_o church_n of_o god_n have_v by_o succession_n deliver_v to_o we_o in_o the_o same_o age_n st._n cyprian_n whoever_o divide_v from_o the_o church_n and_o cleave_v to_o the_o adultress_n be_v separate_v from_o the_o promise_v of_o the_o church_n he_o can_v have_v god_n his_o father_n that_o have_v not_o the_o church_n his_o mother_n again_o to_o peter_n chair_n and_o the_o principal_a church_n infidelity_n or_o false_a faith_n can_v have_v access_n epist_n 55._o in_o the_o four_o age_n st._n jerom_n the_o roman_a faith_n commend_v by_o the_o apostle_n can_v be_v change_v in_o apolog._n count_v ruffin_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o five_o age_n st._n augustin_n i_o know_v by_o divine_a revelation_n that_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n teach_v it_o the_o church_n all_o truth_n lib._n 4._o de_fw-fr bap._n c._n 4._o again_o to_o dispute_v against_o the_o whole_a church_n be_v insolent_a madness_n and_o i_o myself_o will_v not_o believe_v the_o gospel_n be_v it_o not_o that_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n move_v i_o to_o it_o cont_n epist_n fundam_fw-la c._n 5._o i_o shall_v not_o trouble_v the_o reader_n with_o any_o reflection_n upon_o these_o sentence_n but_o will_v let_v they_o stand_v or_o fall_v by_o their_o own_o weight_n persuade_v as_o i_o be_o that_o no_o comment_n or_o gloss_n whatsoever_o can_v make_v they_o speak_v plain_o or_o more_o to_o my_o purpose_n i_o will_v only_o mind_v he_o that_o these_o great_a and_o eminent_a man_n who_o shine_v in_o the_o church_n like_o so_o many_o light_n as_o well_o by_o the_o lustre_n of_o their_o extraordinary_a piety_n as_o by_o the_o profoundness_n of_o their_o learning_n can_v not_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n of_o their_o time_n consequent_o will_v never_o have_v teach_v so_o peremptory_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n unless_o it_o have_v be_v the_o opinion_n of_o all_o the_o christian_n world_n there_o be_v then_o a_o infallible_a church_n that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o congregation_n of_o faithful_a that_o believe_v hold_v and_o teach_v the_o doctrine_n of_o jesus_n christ_n 1._o upon_o the_o universal_a consent_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n 2._o upon_o clear_a and_o plain_a text_n of_o scripture_n declare_v the_o assistance_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o guide_v it_o into_o all_o truth_n 3._o upon_o the_o unanimous_a consent_n of_o the_o father_n of_o the_o primitive_a time_n a_o triple_a cord_n which_o neither_o the_o power_n of_o hell_n nor_o the_o subtlety_n of_o heretic_n nor_o the_o malice_n of_o the_o world_n shall_v ever_o be_v able_a to_o break_v let_v we_o now_o examine_v what_o society_n of_o christian_n can_v just_o lay_v claim_n to_o or_o be_v true_o call_v the_o catholic_a church_n chap._n ii_o the_o congregation_n of_o faithful_a in_o communion_n with_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o no_o other_o be_v the_o catholic_a church_n to_o prove_v this_o assertion_n i_o shall_v lay_v down_o some_o principle_n know_v either_o by_o their_o own_o light_n or_o sufficient_o prove_v by_o plain_a text_n of_o scripture_n and_o the_o consent_n of_o our_o adversary_n i._o that_o in_o the_o catholic_a church_n there_o be_v and_o shall_v be_v a_o continue_a succession_n of_o bishop_n priest_n and_o teacher_n from_o christ_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n ii_o that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o catholic_a church_n iii_o that_o one_o communion_n as_o well_o as_o one_o faith_n be_v essential_a to_o the_o be_v of_o one_o church_n iv_o that_o whosoever_o separate_v from_o or_o
it_o be_v impossible_a the_o church_n shall_v give_v they_o such_o provocation_n as_o may_v justify_v a_o separation_n in_o like_a manner_n all_z those_o who_o be_v excommunicate_v by_o the_o church_n for_o their_o obstinate_a refusal_n to_o assent_v to_o any_o truth_n declare_v to_o be_v a_o article_n of_o faith_n be_v proper_o call_v heretic_n now_o protestant_n as_o well_o as_o catholic_n agree_v that_o neither_o schismatic_n nor_o heretic_n be_v member_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n nor_o any_o way_n within_o its_o pale_a there_o only_o remain_v then_o to_o examine_v who_o those_o be_v on_o who_o these_o mark_n of_o schism_n and_o heresy_n be_v just_o chargeable_a and_o who_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n be_v free_a from_o that_o charge_n which_o if_o plain_o make_v out_o it_o will_v be_v easy_a to_o see_v what_o congregation_n of_o faithful_a can_v be_v just_o call_v the_o catholic_a church_n now_o all_o the_o society_n of_o christian_n who_o with_o any_o colour_n of_o reason_n can_v pretend_v to_o the_o name_n of_o catholic_a be_v these_o 1._o the_o nestorian_n and_o eutychian_o 2._o the_o greek_a church_n 3._o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o last_o the_o r._n catholic_o i_o have_v on_o purpose_n omit_v the_o waldenses_n socinian_n hussites_n lutheran_n calvinist_n and_o all_o those_o almost_o innumerable_a sect_n continual_o shoot_v out_o of_o the_o trunk_n of_o the_o reformation_n and_o spread_v far_o and_o near_o over_o our_o own_o unfortunate_a land_n as_o anabaptist_n independent_o quaker_n mugoltonians_n seeker_n familist_n philadelphian_o etc._n etc._n because_o all_o these_o be_v destitute_a of_o even_o the_o least_o pretence_n to_o the_o name_n of_o catholic_a church_n have_v neither_o lawful_a pastor_n lawful_a mission_n nor_o right_a ordination_n which_o as_o all_o the_o christian_a world_n before_o the_o reformation_n and_o as_o the_o church_n of_o england_n still_o grant_v can_v be_v give_v without_o imposition_n of_o hand_n perform_v by_o bishop_n this_o they_o ingenuous_o own_o they_o have_v not_o consequent_o nor_o the_o least_o pretence_n to_o the_o catholic_a church_n no_o nor_o if_o we_o believe_v some_o learned_a divine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n to_o the_o name_n of_o christian_a for_o as_o these_o gentleman_n reason_n no_o man_n can_v be_v call_v christian_n unless_o he_o be_v baptise_a baptism_n can_v be_v confer_v but_o by_o such_o who_o have_v authority_n to_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n no_o man_n can_v have_v this_o authority_n but_o by_o lawful_a ordination_n and_o this_o be_v not_o confer_v nor_o can_v without_o imposition_n of_o hand_n by_o lawful_o ordain_v bishop_n bishop_n all_o these_o sect_n own_o they_o have_v not_o consequent_o nor_o true_a baptism_n nor_o christianity_n this_o i_o confess_v can_v be_v say_v of_o the_o four_o society_n aforesaid_a for_o every_o one_o of_o they_o have_v always_o retain_v the_o hierarchy_n of_o the_o church_n bishop_n priest_n and_o deacon_n at_o least_o have_v pretend_v to_o it_o and_o think_v it_o essential_a to_o the_o be_v of_o the_o catholic_a church_n but_o since_o this_o be_v not_o enough_o unless_o they_o have_v likewise_o the_o catholic_a faith_n and_o communion_n which_o together_o with_o the_o say_a hierarchy_n make_v up_o the_o essential_a part_n of_o catholic_a religion_n our_o present_a business_n shall_v be_v to_o try_v each_o of_o they_o by_o this_o touchstone_n and_o see_v which_o will_v abide_v the_o test_n 1._o touch_v the_o nestorian_n and_o eutychian_o under_o this_o appellation_n i_o comprehend_v the_o jacobite_n cophte_n armenian_n and_o all_o other_o sect_n who_o follow_v the_o opinion_n of_o nestorius_n and_o eutyches_n touch_v the_o person_n and_o nature_n in_o christ_n all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o eastern_a christian_n either_o adhere_v to_o the_o roman_a or_o greek_a church_n what_o i_o have_v to_o say_v concern_v these_o sect_n shall_v be_v dispatch_v in_o a_o few_o word_n dr._n tillotson_n and_o all_o the_o learned_a man_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n do_v receive_v the_o definition_n of_o the_o four_o first_o general_n council_n whereof_o the_o two_o last_o excommunicate_v and_o condemn_v as_o heretic_n the_o author_n of_o these_o sect_n and_o their_o adherent_n nâ—storius_n for_o assert_v two_o person_n eutyches_n for_o deny_v two_o nature_n in_o christ_n consequent_o all_o those_o sect_n who_o take_v up_o their_o opinion_n be_v just_o exclude_v from_o the_o number_n of_o true_a catholic_n as_o to_o the_o point_n in_o controversy_n betwixt_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o protestant_n viz._n transubstantiation_n sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a invocation_n of_o saint_n etc._n etc._n they_o be_v as_o firm_o believe_v by_o the_o say_a sect_n as_o by_o the_o r._n catholic_o 2._o as_o for_o the_o greek_a church_n it_o be_v notorious_o know_v that_o the_o chief_a reason_n of_o their_o separation_n from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v because_o this_o church_n assert_v the_o procession_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n which_o yet_o the_o protestant_n hold_v to_o be_v orthodox_n doctrine_n and_o no_o less_o evident_a that_o the_o greek_a church_n do_v recant_v their_o error_n concern_v this_o point_n and_o all_o other_o thing_n wherein_o they_o differ_v from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n many_o time_n but_o more_o especial_o in_o three_o general_a council_n first_o in_o the_o council_n of_o lâ—theran_n where_o the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n assist_v in_o person_n 2_o in_o the_o council_n of_o lion_n where_o the_o greek_a emperor_n and_o other_o representatives_n of_o the_o greek_a church_n be_v present_a and_o last_o in_o the_o council_n of_o florence_n where_o the_o emperor_n the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n and_o a_o great_a many_o greek_a bishop_n be_v present_a and_o dispute_v the_o point_n for_o a_o long_a time_n which_o at_o last_o come_v to_o this_o issue_n there_o be_v letter_n of_o union_n draw_v up_o wherein_o the_o grecian_n do_v acknowledge_v the_o procession_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n from_o the_o father_n and_o son_n the_o pope_n supremacy_n and_o some_o other_o point_n of_o no_o great_a weight_n before_o debate_v these_o letter_n be_v sign_v by_o the_o emperor_n and_o by_o all_o the_o greek_a bishop_n the_o bishop_n of_o ephesus_n only_o except_v and_o stand_v upon_o record_n to_o this_o day_n whence_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o by_o their_o own_o act_n and_o deed_n they_o be_v convict_v of_o schism_n for_o their_o wilful_a and_o causeless_a separation_n afterward_o from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n who_o they_o own_a by_o this_o authentic_a instrument_n to_o be_v the_o catholic_a church_n and_o themselves_o likewise_o to_o be_v member_n of_o it_o touch_v the_o main_a point_n in_o controversy_n betwixt_o the_o protestant_n and_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n what_o the_o greek_a church_n hold_v and_o profess_v let_v we_o hear_v from_o the_o pen_n of_o a_o ingenious_a protestant_a gentleman_n sir_n edwin_n sandys_n in_o his_o europae_n speculum_fw-la pag._n 233._o with_o rome_n say_v he_o they_o concur_v in_o the_o opinion_n of_o transubstantiation_n and_o general_o in_o the_o sacrifice_n and_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o mass_n in_o pray_v to_o saint_n in_o auricular_a confession_n in_o offer_v of_o sacrifice_n and_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a and_o in_o these_o without_o any_o or_o no_o material_a difference_n they_o hold_v purgatory_n also_o and_o the_o worship_v of_o picture_n thus_o far_o sandys_n so_o that_o though_o the_o greek_n be_v a_o true_a church_n it_o will_v but_o very_o little_a help_n the_o protestant_a cause_n nay_o rather_o it_o will_v very_o much_o prejudice_v it_o since_o the_o grecian_n hold_v those_o point_n to_o be_v orthodox_n on_o the_o pretend_a falsity_n whereof_o the_o protestant_n ground_v their_o separation_n but_o of_o this_o more_o in_o its_o proper_a place_n 3._o touch_v the_o church_n of_o england_n this_o be_v of_o so_o great_a importance_n to_o our_o present_a controversy_n or_o rather_o the_o only_a necessary_a point_n to_o be_v right_o understand_v that_o it_o be_v requisite_a it_o shall_v be_v handle_v with_o all_o the_o clearness_n and_o perspicuity_n imaginable_a and_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a to_o make_v it_o evident_a that_o this_o church_n be_v brand_v with_o heresy_n and_o schism_n two_o thing_n sufficient_a to_o unchurch_n any_o society_n of_o christian_n whatsoever_o i_o hope_v i_o may_v without_o vanity_n say_v that_o i_o have_v gain_v my_o point_n to_o prove_v then_o that_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v both_o heretical_a and_o schismatical_a i_o be_o hearty_o sorry_a i_o must_v use_v such_o hard_a expression_n to_o so_o many_o ingenious_a and_o great_a man_n who_o learning_n and_o other_o good_a quality_n i_o very_o much_o honour_n and_o respect_n i_o shall_v make_v use_n of_o no_o argument_n but_o such_o as_o be_v ground_v upon_o the_o clear_a light_n of_o natural_a
reason_n upon_o the_o consent_n of_o mankind_n and_o the_o concession_n of_o our_o adversary_n and_o upon_o such_o know_v and_o evident_a matter_n of_o fact_n as_o the_o most_o impudent_a wrangler_n will_v be_v ashamed_a to_o deny_v as_o to_o the_o first_o that_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v heretical_a i_o prove_v thus_o whatsoever_o society_n of_o christian_n obstinate_o deny_v any_o doctrine_n believe_v by_o the_o catholic_a church_n to_o be_v of_o faith_n be_v heretical_a but_o the_o church_n of_o england_n deny_v obstinate_o some_o doctrine_n believe_v by_o the_o catholic_a church_n to_o be_v of_o faith_n therefore_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v heretical_a the_o major_n or_o first_o proposition_n be_v a_o know_a principle_n which_o not_o christian_a in_o his_o wit_n ever_o deny_v the_o minor_a or_o second_o proposition_n i_o demonstrate_v thus_o the_o church_n of_o england_n obstinate_o deny_v transubstantiation_n the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n and_o many_o other_o point_n but_o these_o be_v believe_v by_o the_o catholic_a church_n to_o be_v of_o faith_n therefore_o the_o church_n of_o england_n deny_v obstinate_o some_o doctrine_n believe_v by_o the_o catholic_a church_n to_o be_v of_o faith_n that_o the_o church_n of_o england_n obstinate_o deny_v the_o say_a doctrine_n or_o point_n be_v matter_n of_o fact_n and_o what_o she_o very_o much_o glory_n in_o that_o the_o same_o point_n or_o doctrine_n be_v all_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o reformation_n believe_v by_o the_o catholic_a church_n to_o be_v of_o faith_n we_o have_v beside_o the_o unanimous_a consent_n of_o the_o roman_a greek_a and_o all_o the_o eastern_a church_n the_o testimony_n of_o several_a learned_a protestant_n who_o sure_o will_v never_o have_v tell_v a_o thing_n so_o favourable_a to_o their_o adversary_n if_o it_o have_v not_o be_v manifest_o true_a and_o to_o show_v that_o this_o be_v not_o say_v gratis_o i_o will_v instance_n in_o some_o hospinian_n faith_n luther_n separation_n be_v from_o all_o the_o world_n epist_n 141._o white_a popery_n be_v a_o leprosy_n breed_v so_o universal_o in_o the_o church_n that_o there_o be_v no_o visible_a company_n of_o man_n appear_v in_o the_o world_n free_a from_o it_o defence_n c._n 37._o p._n 136._o the_o aforesaid_a doctrine_n be_v what_o this_o good_a man_n be_v please_v to_o call_v popery_n as_o all_o the_o world_n know_v bishop_n jewel_n the_o whole_a world_n prince_n priest_n and_o people_n be_v overwhelm_v with_o ignorance_n and_o bind_v by_o oath_n to_o the_o pope_n sermon_n on_o luke_n 11._o whitaker_n in_o time_n past_o no_o religion_n but_o the_o papistical_a have_v place_n in_o the_o church_n controu._n 4.9_o 5._o c._n 3._o bucer_n all_o the_o world_n err_v in_o that_o article_n of_o the_o real_a presence_n p._n 660._o calvin_n they_o make_v all_o the_o king_n and_o people_n of_o the_o earth_n drink_v from_o the_o first_o to_o the_o last_o justit_fw-la 4._o c._n 18._o perkins_n during_o the_o space_n of_o 900_o year_n the_o popish_a heresy_n have_v spread_v itself_o over_o the_o whole_a world_n exposit_n symb_n p._n 266._o the_o sum_n of_o this_o cloud_n of_o witness_n which_o yet_o be_v not_o the_o twenty_o part_n of_o what_o may_v be_v bring_v from_o the_o reformation-treasure_n amount_n to_o this_o that_o before_o the_o reformation_n there_o be_v no_o other_o religion_n in_o the_o whole_a christian_a world_n but_o the_o roman_n catholic_n or_o as_o they_o be_v please_v to_o term_v it_o the_o papistical_a and_o that_o the_o aforesaid_a point_n and_o many_o more_o which_o they_o call_v popery_n leprosy_n and_o ignorance_n be_v universal_o believe_v as_o article_n of_o faith_n by_o all_o the_o visible_a company_n of_o christian_n in_o the_o world_n and_o if_o this_o be_v true_a the_o church_n of_o england_n which_o obstinate_o deny_v these_o point_n and_o many_o more_o must_v necessary_o deny_v some_o doctrine_n believe_v by_o the_o catholic_a church_n as_o of_o faith_n and_o by_o consequence_n the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v heretical_a touch_v the_o second_o viz._n that_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v schismatical_a this_o be_v no_o less_o evident_a than_o the_o former_a for_o if_o schism_n be_v a_o wilful_a separation_n from_o the_o church_n as_o it_o be_v define_v by_o all_o mankind_n as_o well_o protestant_n as_o catholic_n the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v double_o guilty_a of_o this_o crime_n first_o for_o separate_v from_o the_o pope_n and_o their_o own_o immediate_a head_n the_o bishop_n of_o england_n second_o for_o separate_v from_o the_o communion_n of_o all_o other_o bishop_n in_o the_o world_n beside_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o reformation_n be_v acknowledge_v by_o all_o the_o world_n to_o be_v at_o least_o patriarch_n of_o the_o west_n and_o by_o the_o protestant_n themselves_z to_o have_v exercise_v jurisdiction_n over_o the_o church_n of_o england_n for_o 900_o year_n and_o more_o even_o from_o the_o time_n of_o its_o conversion_n to_o christianity_n and_o sure_o so_o long_o a_o prescription_n be_v a_o sufficient_a title_n though_o no_o other_o can_v be_v show_v we_o find_v in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o three_o general_n council_n hold_v at_o ephesus_n 4._o binius_fw-la tom._n 2._o apend_v 1._o cap._n 4._o a_o complaint_n exhibit_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o constantia_n in_o cyprus_n against_o the_o patriarch_n of_o antioch_n who_o will_v force_v that_o island_n to_o submit_v to_o his_o jurisdiction_n and_o oblige_v its_o metropolitian_n to_o receive_v the_o grace_n of_o ordination_n from_o he_o as_o the_o council_n phrase_n it_o to_o this_o complaint_n the_o council_n answer_v that_o if_o the_o bishop_n of_o cyprus_n can_v make_v out_o that_o the_o patriarch_n of_o antioch_n have_v never_o confer_v order_n upon_o their_o metropolitan_a it_o be_v unjust_a to_o pretend_v to_o it_o now_o and_o the_o business_n be_v fair_o prove_v in_o favour_n of_o the_o say_a bishop_n the_o council_n decree_v that_o the_o patriarch_n of_o antioch_n have_v no_o jurisdiction_n over_o they_o nor_o aught_o to_o pretend_v to_o any_o whence_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o if_o the_o patriarch_n of_o antioch_n can_v prove_v that_o he_o have_v confer_v order_n upon_o their_o metropolitan_a at_o any_o time_n or_o exercise_v lawful_a jurisdiction_n over_o they_o the_o council_n will_v have_v decree_v the_o say_a island_n to_o be_v subject_a to_o he_o and_o that_o as_o it_o be_v a_o manifest_a usurpation_n in_o the_o patriarch_n of_o antioch_n to_o pretend_v to_o any_o such_o jurisdiction_n since_o he_o be_v not_o in_o possession_n of_o it_o nor_o can_v prove_v to_o have_v ever_o have_v it_o so_o likewise_o it_o will_v be_v perfect_a rebellion_n and_o schism_n in_o they_o to_o withdraw_v from_o his_o jurisdiction_n if_o he_o be_v legal_o possess_v of_o it_o now_o i_o will_v fain_o know_v if_o the_o same_o council_n be_v to_o judge_v the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o the_o pope_n cause_n what_o they_o will_v think_v of_o it_o pope_n eleutherius_fw-la send_v some_o of_o his_o own_o clergy_n to_o convert_v the_o britain_n in_o king_n lucius_n his_o time_n st._n gregory_n send_v augustin_n the_o monk_n and_o other_o to_o convert_v the_o saxon_n and_o exercise_v jurisdiction_n over_o they_o ordain_v their_o metropolitan_a or_o cause_v he_o to_o be_v ordain_v by_o his_o order_n and_o the_o pope_n his_o successor_n continue_v in_o peaceable_a possession_n of_o this_o prerogative_n and_o they_o the_o clergy_n and_o people_n of_o england_n receive_v and_o obey_v his_o lawful_a command_n not_o only_o as_o patriarch_n of_o the_o west_n but_o even_o as_o head_n of_o the_o church_n for_o the_o space_n of_o 900_o year_n and_o more_o what_o will_v this_o council_n i_o say_v think_v of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n rise_v up_o against_o the_o pope_n authority_n after_o so_o long_a a_o prescription_n certain_o it_o will_v look_v upon_o they_o to_o be_v rebel_n against_o the_o authority_n the_o best_a establish_v in_o the_o world_n nor_o will_v it_o any_o way_n help_v they_o to_o say_v as_o they_o usual_o do_v that_o the_o king_n of_o england_n have_v power_n to_o transfer_v the_o papal_a or_o patriarchal_a power_n from_o rome_n and_o confer_v it_o upon_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n for_o beside_o that_o it_o be_v most_o absurd_a to_o suppose_v such_o a_o power_n in_o a_o king_n since_o it_o can_v be_v imagine_v whence_o such_o a_o ecclesiastical_a authority_n can_v be_v derive_v to_o a_o secular_a prince_n we_o have_v a_o express_a decree_n to_o the_o contrary_a in_o the_o four_o general_n council_n hold_v at_o chalcedon_n what_o give_v occasion_n to_o it_o be_v this_o the_o bishop_n of_o tyre_n be_v ancient_o metropolitan_a of_o phoenicia_n 6._o council_n calce_v act._n 6._o and_o as_o such_o exercise_v jurisdiction_n over_o all_o the_o bishop_n in_o that_o province_n marcianus_n the_o emperor_n contrary_a to_o
guide_v it_o into_o all_o truth_n sure_o it_o will_v not_o be_v want_v to_o it_o in_o this_o point_n which_o be_v the_o most_o material_a of_o all_o other_o but_o i_o suppose_v the_o dr._n ground_n his_o argument_n upon_o this_o axiom_n no_o man_n ought_v to_o be_v judge_n in_o his_o own_o cause_n if_o he_o shall_v hence_o conclude_v that_o the_o supreme_a judge_n can_v decide_v a_o controversy_n concern_v his_o own_o prerogative_n he_o must_v certain_o be_v a_o great_a stranger_n to_o all_o civil_a law_n and_o constitution_n in_o the_o world_n the_o king_n and_o parliament_n together_o be_v the_o supreme_a judge_n of_o all_o cause_n in_o england_n now_o if_o we_o suppose_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o people_n of_o england_n shall_v dispute_v that_o prerogative_n this_o controversy_n according_a to_o the_o doctor_n be_v principles_n can_v never_o be_v end_v not_o by_o the_o king_n and_o parliament_n for_o it_o be_v their_o own_o cause_n nor_o yet_o by_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o people_n of_o england_n for_o it_o be_v not_o reasonable_a they_o shall_v be_v judge_n and_o party_n who_o must_v judge_v it_o then_o no_o body_n so_o that_o if_o we_o stretch_v that_o axiom_n thus_o far_o we_o must_v leave_v undecided_a that_o without_o which_o nothing_o can_v be_v lawful_o decide_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o it_o then_o be_v this_o no_o man_n ought_v to_o be_v judge_n in_o his_o own_o cause_n that_o be_v no_o private_a man_n who_o live_v under_o law_n and_o government_n aught_o to_o judge_n for_o himself_o or_o be_v his_o own_o carver_n but_o must_v have_v recourse_n to_o the_o ordinary_a judge_n who_o sentence_n he_o and_o his_o adverse_a party_n be_v bind_v to_o obey_v but_o this_o be_v by_o no_o mean_n to_o be_v extend_v to_o the_o supreme_a legislative_a power_n who_o very_a essence_n be_v to_o judge_v all_o other_o and_o to_o be_v judge_v by_o none_o as_o to_o what_o he_o say_v that_o a_o controversy_n who_o this_o infallible_a judge_n be_v can_v never_o yet_o be_v decide_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n i_o answer_v there_o never_o be_v any_o controversy_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n concern_v what_o be_v of_o faith_n in_o this_o point_n namely_o that_o the_o church_n be_v this_o infallible_a judge_n and_o what_o the_o church_n be_v sure_o not_o roman_n catholic_n ever_o dispute_v 32._o vol._n 3._o edit_fw-la post_fw-la obit_fw-la pag._n 32._o object_n 4._o if_o god_n have_v think_v it_o necessary_a that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o infallible_a church_n he_o will_v have_v reveal_v this_o very_a thing_n more_o plain_o than_o any_o particular_a point_n whatsoever_o but_o this_o he_o have_v not_o do_v therefore_o he_o do_v not_o think_v it_o necessary_a answ_n let_v the_o socinian_o for_o once_o answer_n or_o rather_o retort_n this_o argument_n upon_o the_o doctor_n have_v god_n say_v they_o think_v the_o knowledge_n of_o three_o person_n real_o distinct_a each_o of_o they_o perfect_a god_n and_o yet_o but_o one_o god_n necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v by_o the_o faithful_a he_o will_v have_v reveal_v this_o very_a thing_n more_o plain_o than_o any_o particular_a point_n whatsoever_o because_o it_o be_v look_v upon_o to_o be_v the_o chief_a mystery_n of_o christianity_n but_o this_o he_o have_v not_o do_v therefore_o he_o do_v not_o think_v it_o necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v will_v the_o doctor_n allow_v this_o argument_n to_o be_v good_a if_o not_o i_o hope_v he_o will_v give_v i_o leave_v to_o have_v the_o same_o thought_n of_o his_o argument_n for_o i_o be_o certain_a there_o be_v no_o text_n in_o scripture_n that_o prove_v a_o real_a distinction_n of_o three_o person_n whereof_o each_o be_v perfect_a god_n and_o all_o but_o one_o god_n so_o plain_o as_o it_o prove_v many_o other_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o so_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n but_o have_v not_o god_n plain_o reveal_v that_o the_o church_n be_v infallible_a tell_v the_o church_n and_o if_o he_o will_v not_o hear_v the_o church_n let_v he_o be_v to_o thou_o as_o a_o heathen_a and_o publican_n when_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n come_v he_o shall_v guide_v you_o into_o all_o truth_n go_v teach_v all_o nation_n and_o lo_o i_o be_o with_o you_o always_o even_o unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n the_o church_n be_v the_o ground_n and_o pillar_n of_o truth_n be_v not_o all_o these_o clear_a and_o plain_a have_v not_o christ_n own_a mouth_n and_o his_o apostle_n reveal_v all_o these_o concern_v the_o church_n sure_o then_o he_o judge_v the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v and_o this_o be_v to_o a_o reasonable_a man_n instead_o of_o a_o thousand_o argument_n that_o he_o think_v it_o not_o only_o necessary_a but_o even_o lay_v it_o down_o as_o the_o chief_a fundamental_a point_n of_o our_o belief_n because_o this_o once_o firm_o establish_v will_v easy_o clear_v the_o obscurity_n of_o any_o other_o object_n 5._o 77._o pag._n 77._o we_o have_v as_o great_a need_n of_o infallible_a security_n against_o sin_n and_o vice_n in_o matter_n of_o practice_n as_o against_o error_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n but_o we_o have_v no_o infallible_a security_n against_o sin_n and_o vice_n in_o matter_n of_o practice_n consequent_o nor_o against_o error_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n answ_n this_o comparison_n be_v in_o one_o sense_n just_a and_o reasonable_a and_o in_o that_o sense_n i_o will_v be_v content_a to_o stand_v or_o fall_v by_o it_o viz._n that_o as_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n infallible_o secure_v the_o church_n from_o error_n so_o the_o assistance_n of_o god_n grace_n together_o with_o the_o cooperation_n of_o our_o will_n which_o be_v always_o in_o our_o power_n be_v a_o infallible_a security_n against_o sin_n if_o put_v in_o ure_n for_o be_v not_o every_o sin_n voluntary_a and_o if_o voluntary_a sure_o we_o may_v abstain_v from_o it_o it_o will_v not_o be_v voluntary_a else_o for_o if_o we_o can_v abstain_v from_o it_o it_o be_v no_o more_o voluntary_a but_o necessary_a and_o therefore_o no_o sin_n and_o have_v not_o we_o in_o several_a place_n of_o the_o scripture_n a_o promise_n of_o the_o assistance_n of_o god_n grace_n which_o be_v never_o want_v to_o our_o sincere_a endeavour_n and_o if_o we_o have_v god_n grace_n and_o be_v able_a at_o least_o by_o this_o assistance_n to_o abstain_v from_o sin_n certain_o we_o have_v a_o infallible_a security_n against_o sin_n and_o vice_n or_o if_o we_o have_v it_o not_o how_o can_v it_o stand_v with_o the_o infinite_a goodness_n of_o god_n to_o condemn_v we_o eternal_o for_o that_o which_o we_o can_v avoid_v in_o short_a as_o it_o be_v most_o agreeable_a to_o his_o infinite_a goodness_n and_o mercy_n to_o condemn_v no_o man_n for_o what_o he_o can_v help_v so_o it_o be_v but_o reasonable_a we_o shall_v believe_v he_o have_v give_v we_o such_o mean_n as_o will_v infallible_o secure_v we_o if_o it_o be_v not_o our_o own_o fault_n both_o from_o error_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o from_o sin_n and_o vice_n in_o matter_n of_o practice_n but_o with_o this_o difference_n that_o freewill_n without_o which_o there_o can_v be_v no_o reward_n or_o punishment_n by_o not_o cooperate_a with_o grace_n fall_v into_o sin_n and_o vice_n whereas_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n depend_v of_o no_o such_o condition_n as_o to_o its_o effect_n infallible_o attain_v its_o end_n and_o preserve_v the_o church_n from_o error_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n object_n 6._o all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o be_v know_v either_o in_o faith_n or_o practice_n be_v clear_a and_o plain_a in_o scripture_n therefore_o there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o a_o infallible_a church_n answ_n this_o be_v a_o fundamental_a principle_n i_o think_v i_o may_v true_o say_v with_o all_o protestant_n the_o dr._n i_o be_o sure_a repeat_v it_o several_a time_n and_o lay_v great_a stress_n upon_o it_o but_o in_o establish_v this_o principle_n he_o do_v two_o thing_n which_o i_o suppose_v he_o will_v not_o willing_o allow_v of_o have_v he_o but_o well_o consider_v they_o 1._o he_o make_v any_o man_n of_o sense_n that_o can_v read_v the_o scripture_n as_o infallible_a as_o the_o whole_a catholic_a church_n pretend_v to_o be_v 2._o he_o justify_v in_o a_o great_a measure_n all_o the_o heretic_n that_o ever_o deny_v any_o point_n of_o faith_n on_o pretence_n that_o they_o be_v not_o plain_a in_o scripture_n 1._o he_o make_v any_o man_n of_o sense_n that_o can_v read_v the_o scripture_n as_o infallible_a as_o the_o whole_a catholic_a church_n pretend_v to_o be_v for_o the_o catholic_a church_n pretend_v only_o to_o be_v infallible_a in_o necessary_a article_n of_o faith_n now_o if_o all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o be_v know_v in_o faith_n and_o practice_n be_v clear_a and_o plain_a in_o scripture_n there_o be_v no_o man_n of_o sense_n that_o
rome_n do_v exercise_v jurisdiction_n by_o way_n of_o excommunication_n over_o the_o eastern_a bishop_n of_o which_o alone_o there_o remain_v any_o difficulty_n we_o have_v beside_o innumerable_a example_n from_o the_o four_o to_o the_o ten_o century_n as_o that_o for_o instance_n innocent_a the_o first_o excommunicate_v theophilus_a bishop_n of_o alexandria_n celestinus_fw-la the_o first_o nestorius_n of_o constantinople_n agapâ—tus_n anthimius_n another_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n nicholas_n the_o first_o pâ—otius_n the_o intrude_v bish_n p_o of_o constantinople_n beside_o these_o i_o say_v we_o have_v two_o memorable_a fact_n to_o this_o purpose_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o second_o and_o about_o the_o middle_n of_o the_o three_o century_n the_o first_o be_v relate_v by_o two_o eminent_a witness_n st._n irenaeus_n &_o eusebius_n casariensis_n by_o st._n ireâ—aeus_n in_o a_o letter_n to_o pope_n victor_n and_o by_o eusebius_n in_o his_o ecclesiastical_a history_n lib._n 5._o cap._n 25._o this_o historian_n tell_v we_o that_o victor_n bishop_n of_o rome_n excommunicate_v polycrates_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o asiatic_a bishop_n because_o they_o will_v not_o be_v induce_v to_o celebrate_v easter_n after_o the_o roman_a custom_n and_o st._n irenaeus_n in_o his_o letter_n to_o this_o pope_n complain_v most_o grievous_o of_o his_o severity_n in_o cut_v off_o so_o many_o member_n from_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n for_o a_o matter_n of_o discipline_n which_o no_o way_n respect_v the_o faith_n it_o be_v true_a st._n irenaeus_n and_o eusebius_n do_v not_o approve_v of_o victor_n proceed_n in_o this_o business_n because_o they_o look_v upon_o his_o sentence_n to_o be_v too_o severe_a yet_o neither_o the_o one_o nor_o the_o other_o do_v ever_o say_v that_o victor_n have_v no_o power_n to_o do_v so_o and_o as_o st._n irenaeus_n take_v the_o liberty_n to_o reprehend_v the_o pope_n for_o his_o too_o great_a severity_n as_o he_o think_v in_o this_o matter_n so_o no_o doubt_n he_o will_v have_v tell_v he_o that_o he_o exceed_v his_o commission_n by_o such_o a_o procedure_n if_o he_o have_v not_o be_v convince_v that_o the_o like_a power_n have_v be_v vest_v in_o he_o and_o most_o certain_o eusebius_n who_o be_v a_o asiatic_a bishop_n himself_o will_v never_o have_v complemented_a the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n but_o will_v have_v plain_o here_o insert_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v no_o power_n to_o excommunicate_v the_o bishop_n of_o asia_n have_v there_o be_v the_o least_o question_n of_o his_o authority_n in_o that_o particular_a the_o second_o be_v that_o famous_a controversy_n between_o pope_n stephen_n and_o st._n cyprian_n touch_v the_o baptism_n confer_v by_o herety_n many_o learned_a writer_n be_v of_o opinion_n that_o st._n stephen_n excommunicate_v st._n cyprian_n and_o his_o adherent_n and_o all_o do_v agree_v that_o he_o threaten_v at_o last_o to_o excommunicate_v they_o yet_o we_o do_v not_o find_v that_o st._n cyprian_n or_o any_o other_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n do_v ever_o say_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n exceed_v his_o power_n in_o so_o do_v it_o be_v true_a st._n cyprian_n and_o his_o adherent_n as_o well_o as_o the_o asiatic_a bishop_n persist_v in_o their_o error_n notwithstanding_o the_o pope_n excommunication_n as_o it_o usual_o fall_v out_o man_n be_v hardly_o ever_o dissuade_v from_o the_o opinion_n they_o once_o undertake_v to_o maintain_v but_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a have_v justify_v the_o pope_n conduct_n in_o both_o these_o particular_n brand_a with_o heresy_n such_o as_o maintain_v the_o say_a error_n that_o there_o be_v appeal_n make_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n by_o the_o eastern_a bishop_n be_v no_o less_o manifest_a st._n athanasius_n and_o paul_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n appeal_v to_o pope_n julius_n for_o redress_n of_o the_o violence_n offer_v they_o by_o the_o arian_n st._n chrys_n stom_n to_o innocent_a the_o first_o theodoretus_n to_o leo_n beside_o many_o more_o which_o i_o shall_v at_o present_a omit_v socrates_n a_o famous_a ecclesiastical_a writer_n of_o the_o primitive_a time_n tell_v we_o lib._n 2._o cap._n 15._o how_o st._n athanasius_n and_o paul_n with_o several_a other_o bishop_n come_v to_o rome_n and_o complain_v to_o julius_n of_o the_o violence_n offer_v they_o by_o the_o arian_n and_o how_o he_o have_v undertake_v their_o patronage_n among_o other_o thing_n he_o add_v this_o concern_v the_o pope_n authority_n in_o this_o particular_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o he_o the_o pope_n because_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v that_o privilege_n warrant_v they_o with_o his_o letter_n wherein_o he_o free_o speak_v his_o mind_n and_o send_v they_o back_o to_o the_o east_n restore_v each_o to_o his_o own_o place_n and_o severe_o reprehend_v those_o who_o rash_o turn_v they_o out_o the_o learned_a theodoretus_n inform_v we_o 4._o hist_o eccles_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 4._o that_o st._n athanasius_n be_v a_o second_o time_n turn_v out_o by_o the_o arian_n appeal_v again_o to_o rome_n and_o that_o pope_n julius_n follow_v the_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n command_v the_o arian_n to_o come_v to_o rome_n and_o cite_v athanasius_n to_o appear_v at_o his_o consistory_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d let_v we_o now_o put_v both_o these_o testimony_n together_o here_o be_v two_o of_o the_o great_a bishop_n of_o the_o east_n violent_o thrust_v out_o of_o their_o bishopric_n and_o fly_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n for_o redress_v here_o be_v two_o of_o the_o most_o famous_a and_o most_o eminent_a historian_n of_o antiquity_n who_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v a_o peculiar_a privilege_n to_o protect_v and_o restore_v bishop_n that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n do_v but_o act_n according_a to_o or_o follow_v the_o canon_n or_o law_n of_o the_o church_n as_o thedoretus_n word_n it_o when_o he_o command_v the_o aliens_n to_o appear_v before_o he_o and_o summon_v athanasius_n to_o answer_v their_o charge_n if_o these_o be_v not_o aâ—ts_n of_o legal_a jurisdiction_n if_o this_o be_v not_o the_o formal_a and_o proper_a process_n of_o a_o appeal_n we_o be_v as_o yet_o to_o learn_v the_o meaning_n of_o these_o term_n palladius_n bishop_n of_o helenopolis_n in_o the_o life_n of_o st._n chrysostom_n tell_v we_o that_o this_o great_a patriach_n send_v four_o bishop_n to_o rome_n to_o plead_v his_o cause_n and_o we_o have_v two_o letter_n of_o theodoretus_n set_v forth_o his_o appeal_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n the_o first_o to_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o second_o to_o renatus_n dean_n or_o archdeacon_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o which_o he_o have_v these_o word_n they_o have_v spoil_v i_o of_o my_o bishopric_n they_o do_v not_o reverence_v my_o age_n consume_v in_o religion_n nor_o my_o grey_a hair_n wherefore_o i_o beseech_v you_o to_o persuade_v the_o most_o holy_a archbishop_n to_o use_v his_o apostolic_a authority_n and_o to_o command_v we_o to_o come_v to_o your_o consistory_n for_o that_o holy_a see_v sit_v at_o the_o helm_n and_o have_v the_o government_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n beside_o all_o these_o we_o have_v a_o express_a canon_n of_o the_o general_n council_n of_o sardica_n hold_v in_o or_o about_o the_o year_n 347._o wherein_n it_o be_v manifest_o decree_v that_o if_o any_o bishop_n be_v accuse_v or_o condemn_v or_o deprive_v of_o his_o bishopric_n by_o the_o bishop_n of_o his_o province_n and_o that_o the_o bishop_n thus_o deprive_v will_v appeal_v or_o fly_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o desire_v to_o be_v hear_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n may_v either_o commit_v the_o cognizance_n of_o his_o cause_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o neighbour_a province_n or_o send_v legate_n clothe_v with_o his_o own_o authority_n to_o be_v present_a at_o the_o judgement_n or_o do_v whatever_o shall_v seem_v best_a in_o that_o behalf_n to_o his_o own_o most_o prudent_a counsel_n now_o let_v any_o impartial_a man_n judge_n if_o the_o single_a authority_n of_o this_o council_n be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o establish_v the_o pope_n authority_n in_o point_n of_o appeal_n though_o there_o be_v nothing_o else_o to_o prove_v it_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n exercise_v jurisdiction_n over_o the_o eastern_a bishop_n by_o way_n of_o confirmation_n and_o deposition_n be_v too_o well_o know_v to_o need_v much_o proof_n st._n leo_n tell_v we_o epist_n 13._o that_o he_o be_v earnest_o desire_v by_o theodosius_n the_o emperor_n to_o confirm_v anatolius_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n which_o yet_o he_o refuse_v to_o do_v unless_o anatolius_n have_v first_o profess_v the_o same_o doctrine_n with_o cyrillus_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o catholic_a bishop_n in_o opposition_n to_o the_o heresy_n of_o nestorius_n the_o same_o pope_n give_v we_o to_o understand_v in_o his_o epist_n 82._o that_o he_o have_v constitute_v the_o bishop_n of_o thessalonica_n as_o his_o vicegerent_n in_o that_o part_n of_o
the_o east_n for_o the_o corfirmation_n and_o deposition_n of_o bishop_n and_o for_o such_o other_o act_n of_o jurisdiction_n as_o depend_v of_o the_o apostolic_a see_n ay_o may_v bring_v more_o instance_n to_o this_o purpose_n from_o the_o most_o approve_a writer_n of_o ancient_a and_o modern_a history_n but_o let_v these_o suffice_v for_o the_o proof_n of_o a_o thing_n so_o universal_o attest_v by_o all_o antiquity_n and_o now_o if_o neither_o plain_a text_n of_o scripture_n declare_v this_o prerogative_n to_o have_v be_v confer_v upon_o st._n peter_n and_o plain_o show_v his_o exercise_v of_o it_o on_o several_a occasion_n nor_o the_o authority_n of_o so_o many_o holy_a father_n and_o council_n of_o the_o primitive_a time_n manifest_o deffer_v the_o same_o privilege_n to_o his_o successor_n nor_o the_o testimony_n of_o two_o of_o the_o most_o celebrate_a historian_n of_o antiquity_n public_o witness_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v the_o privilege_n to_o hear_v and_o restore_v the_o patriarch_n and_o bishop_n of_o the_o east_n and_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n follow_v or_o act_v according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o the_o church_n when_o he_o command_v or_o cite_v the_o eastern_a bishop_n patriach_n and_o all_o to_o appear_v before_o he_o nor_o yet_o the_o consent_n which_o the_o evidence_n of_o the_o thing_n have_v extort_a from_o some_o ingenuous_a and_o learned_a protestant_n in_o favour_n of_o this_o truth_n if_o all_o this_o i_o say_v will_v not_o open_v our_o adversary_n eye_n to_o see_v the_o pope_n supremacy_n all_o i_o can_v do_v for_o their_o service_n be_v to_o pray_v to_o almighty_a god_n that_o he_o will_v be_v please_v to_o take_v away_o from_o their_o heart_n that_o vail_v of_o prejudice_n which_o hinder_v they_o to_o see_v so_o manifest_a a_o truth_n but_o of_o this_o enough_o let_v we_o now_o see_v the_o objection_n against_o this_o tenet_n the_o doctor_n object_n 1._o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n as_o successor_n of_o st._n peter_n there_o 155._o vol._n 6._o pag._n 155._o can_v be_v the_o supreme_a and_o universal_a pastor_n of_o christ_n church_n by_o divine_a appointment_n because_o say_v he_o there_o be_v not_o the_o least_o mention_n of_o this_o in_o scripture_n 2._o that_o it_o be_v against_o reason_n to_o found_v the_o pope_n supremacy_n in_o be_v successor_n of_o st._n peter_n 156._o pag._n 156._o at_o rome_n whereas_o it_o shall_v rather_o pertain_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o antioch_n where_o peter_n be_v first_o bishop_n to_o the_o first_o i_o answer_v that_o by_o all_o these_o title_n be_v only_o mean_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o centre_n of_o catholic_a unity_n and_o no_o more_o be_v require_v of_o any_o man_n to_o believe_v concern_v this_o point_n now_o that_o there_o be_v not_o only_o mention_v but_o even_o text_n of_o scripture_n clear_o prove_v st._n peter_n who_o undoubted_a successor_n all_o the_o world_n know_v to_o be_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o have_v be_v make_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v already_o make_v out_o it_o be_v true_a the_o scripture_n make_v no_o mention_n of_o these_o word_n supreme_a and_o universal_a pastor_n no_o more_o do_v it_o of_o the_o word_n consubstantial_a yet_o the_o father_n of_o the_o nicene_n council_n do_v not_o scruple_n to_o make_v a_o fundamental_a article_n of_o faith_n of_o it_o and_o careful_o insert_v it_o in_o their_o creed_n because_o they_o judge_v it_o very_o proper_a to_o express_v their_o belief_n concern_v the_o divinity_n of_o jesus_n christ_n in_o like_a manner_n though_o some_o catholic_a writer_n call_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n supreme_a and_o universal_a pastor_n etc._n etc._n yet_o i_o do_v not_o see_v what_o ground_n the_o doctor_n have_v to_o quarrel_v with_o they_o for_o that_o since_o all_o catholic_n agree_v that_o they_o mean_v nothing_o else_o by_o these_o word_n but_o that_o the_o pope_n be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o use_v they_o for_o no_o other_o end_n than_o to_o express_v more_o full_o what_o it_o be_v to_o be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n but_o it_o be_v very_o remarkable_a that_o no_o sect_n ever_o separate_v from_o the_o church_n who_o do_v not_o follow_v this_o maxim_n they_o take_v hold_v of_o some_o word_n invent_v by_o the_o church_n to_o declare_v more_o express_o such_o article_n of_o faith_n as_o be_v contest_v and_o because_o these_o very_a term_n be_v not_o find_v in_o scripture_n they_o cry_v immediate_o victory_n as_o if_o our_o faith_n consist_v mere_o in_o word_n and_o not_o in_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o they_o to_o the_o second_o i_o answer_v that_o it_o be_v much_o more_o against_o reason_n nay_o altogether_o absurd_a to_o imagine_v that_o st._n peter_n who_o the_o dr._n as_o well_o as_o i_o must_v in_o this_o case_n suppose_v to_o be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v come_v to_o rome_n place_v his_o chair_n in_o that_o city_n and_o yet_o leave_v his_o authority_n behind_o he_o at_o antioch_n this_o airy_a notion_n i_o be_o sure_a none_o of_o the_o holy_a father_n and_o council_n in_o the_o primitive_a time_n ever_o think_v of_o on_o the_o contrary_a they_o have_v always_o consider_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n as_o successor_n of_o st._n peter_n head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o principle_n of_o catholic_a unity_n there_o be_v several_a objection_n more_o of_o this_o nature_n in_o the_o same_o volume_n pag._n 244_o 245._o etc._n etc._n and_o though_o most_o of_o they_o be_v level_v at_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n yet_o i_o choose_v to_o take_v notice_n of_o they_o under_o this_o head_n rather_o than_o the_o former_a both_o because_o of_o their_o affinity_n with_o this_o and_o for_o the_o reader_n be_v satisfaction_n who_o i_o suppose_v will_v be_v sorry_a to_o find_v they_o answer_v in_o the_o same_o order_n they_o lie_v 1._o the_o doctor_n grant_v that_o if_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v the_o catholic_a church_n it_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v of_o that_o communion_n because_o say_v he_o out_o of_o the_o catholic_a church_n there_o be_v ordinary_o no_o salvation_n to_o be_v have_v but_o how_o do_v they_o prove_v continue_v he_o that_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v the_o catholic_a church_n they_o will_v fain_o have_v we_o to_o be_v so_o civil_a as_o to_o take_v it_o for_o grant_v because_o if_o we_o do_v not_o they_o do_v not_o well_o know_v how_o to_o go_v about_o to_o prove_v it_o and_o after_o some_o pleasant_a sally_n of_o raillery_n he_o conclude_v that_o to_o prove_v a_o part_n to_o be_v the_o whole_a be_v all_o one_o as_o to_o prove_v that_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v the_o catholic_a church_n to_o answer_v this_o objection_n i_o say_v first_o that_o the_o doctor_n here_o do_v very_o courteous_o justify_v the_o roman_a catholic_o from_o that_o odious_a imputation_n of_o uncharitableness_n wherewith_o he_o elsewhere_o most_o grievous_o charge_v they_o for_o not_o allow_v protestant_n salvation_n out_o of_o their_o communion_n he_o grant_v that_o out_o of_o the_o catholic_a church_n there_o be_v ordinary_o no_o salvation_n to_o be_v have_v now_o the_o roman_a catholic_o do_v sincere_o believe_v that_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v the_o catholic_a church_n consequent_o when_o they_o say_v that_o there_o be_v ordinary_o no_o salvation_n out_o of_o it_o they_o can_v just_o be_v charge_v with_o the_o least_o uncharitableness_n since_o they_o have_v as_o it_o be_v already_o prove_v the_o great_a assurance_n for_o that_o belief_n that_o any_o thing_n of_o that_o nature_n be_v capable_a of_o and_o if_o it_o be_v true_a as_o most_o certain_o it_o be_v that_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v the_o catholic_a church_n then_o sure_o the_o roman_a catholic_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v uncharitable_a in_o this_o particular_a that_o it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o great_a mark_n of_o their_o charity_n to_o have_v that_o love_n for_o their_o err_v brethren_n as_o to_o mind_v they_o of_o the_o hazard_n they_o run_v and_o exhort_v they_o to_o avoid_v it_o though_o they_o be_v sure_o they_o shall_v be_v hate_v for_o their_o pain_n 2_o that_o he_o must_v be_v a_o great_a stranger_n to_o our_o divine_n and_o controveâ—tists_n if_o he_o think_v as_o he_o here_o write_v they_o do_v not_o well_o know_v how_o to_o go_v about_o to_o prove_v it_o sure_o he_o must_v have_v be_v very_o ill_o read_v in_o the_o write_n of_o bellarmin_n peron_n richelieu_n and_o hundred_o of_o catholic_a divine_n who_o write_v on_o this_o subject_n when_o he_o advance_v so_o groundless_a shall_v i_o call_v it_o a_o story_n and_o what_o as_o yet_o render_v the_o thing_n more_o intolerable_a be_v that_o this_o be_v speak_v out_o of_o a_o pulpit_n where_o nothing_o but_o truth_n and_o sincerity_n shall_v as_o much_o as_o be_v mention_v in_o short_a this_o be_v matter_n of_o fact_n the_o catholic_a
divine_n book_n on_o this_o subject_n be_v still_o extant_a and_o let_v even_o our_o adversary_n be_v the_o judge_n whether_o this_o be_v not_o one_o of_o the_o most_o groundless_a mistake_v that_o ever_o any_o serious_a man_n can_v fall_v into_o 3_o that_o he_o be_v as_o far_o out_o when_o he_o say_v that_o to_o prove_v a_o part_n to_o be_v the_o whole_a be_v all_o one_o as_o to_o prove_v the_o roman_a church_n to_o be_v the_o catholic_a church_n have_v we_o say_v that_o the_o particular_a church_n and_o diocese_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o catholic_a church_n his_o comparison_n will_v then_o indeed_o have_v be_v reasonable_a but_o sure_o he_o can_v not_o be_v ignorant_a that_o we_o understand_v by_o the_o roman_a church_n all_o the_o christian_a church_n over_o the_o world_n in_o communion_n with_o the_o particular_a church_n and_o see_v of_o rome_n which_o we_o therefore_o call_v the_o roman_a catholic_a church_n because_o rome_n be_v the_o seat_n of_o st._n peter_n successor_n be_v the_o centre_n and_o principle_n of_o catholic_a unity_n if_o the_o doctor_n have_v a_o mind_n to_o make_v good_a his_o thesis_n he_o shall_v have_v prove_v that_o all_o other_o society_n of_o christian_n who_o be_v not_o in_o communion_n with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v notwithstanding_o their_o heresy_n and_o schism_n a_o part_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n he_o shall_v have_v prove_v that_o the_o nestorian_n and_o eutychian_o which_o take_v up_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o eastern_a christian_n be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n notwithstanding_o they_o be_v excommunicate_v and_o cut_v off_o from_o the_o body_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n by_o the_o lawful_a authority_n of_o two_o general_a council_n who_o decree_n he_o and_o all_o other_o learned_a protestant_n do_v profess_v to_o embrace_v that_o the_o grecian_n be_v still_o member_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n notwithstanding_o their_o wilful_a schism_n from_o its_o communion_n their_o ancient_a error_n concern_v the_o procession_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n their_o have_v be_v so_o often_o reconcile_v and_o unite_v to_o it_o yet_o still_o return_v to_o their_o vomit_n but_o more_o especial_o their_o self-condemned_a perverseness_n in_o their_o late_a separation_n from_o the_o communion_n and_o fellowship_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o they_o solemn_o and_o in_o the_o most_o authentic_a manner_n give_v under_o their_o hand_n in_o the_o council_n of_o florence_n they_o will_v hold_v and_o maintain_v he_o shall_v have_v prove_v that_o luthor_n calvin_n and_o all_o those_o who_o adhere_v to_o their_o new_a broach_v opinion_n be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n notwithstanding_o their_o be_v excommunicate_v by_o the_o church_n and_o their_o own_o confession_n of_o hold_v these_o opinion_n in_o opposition_n to_o all_o the_o world_n beside_o all_o this_o i_o say_v the_o doctor_n shall_v have_v prove_v to_o show_v that_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v but_o a_o part_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n but_o neither_o he_o nor_o any_o body_n else_o do_v ever_o so_o much_o as_o attempt_v it_o on_o the_o contrary_a most_o of_o the_o learned_a man_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n have_v ready_o give_v up_o the_o cause_n in_o regard_n of_o all_o the_o aforesaid_a sect_n and_o most_o of_o all_o other_o sect_n do_v as_o censorious_o condemn_v those_o of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n with_o what_o colour_n of_o reason_n then_o can_v the_o doctor_n suggest_v that_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v but_o a_o part_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n nay_o can_v any_o thing_n be_v more_o plain_a than_o that_o the_o roman_a church_n as_o it_o be_v understand_v by_o catholic_n be_v the_o whole_a catholic_a church_n since_o none_o of_o the_o aforesaid_a sect_n can_v with_o the_o least_o colour_n of_o reason_n pretend_v to_o be_v a_o part_n of_o it_o since_o they_o themselves_o do_v unchurch_n one_o another_o since_o they_o own_o that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v a_o part_n at_o least_o of_o the_o catholic_a church_n and_o that_o one_o faith_n and_o one_o communion_n be_v equal_o essential_a to_o the_o be_v or_o constitution_n of_o the_o one_o catholic_a church_n in_o both_o which_o essential_a they_o own_v themselves_o to_o be_v different_a from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n so_o that_o if_o we_o have_v no_o other_o proof_n beside_o this_o last_o reason_n be_v a_o plain_a demonstration_n that_o either_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o whole_a catholic_a church_n or_o that_o it_o be_v no_o part_n or_o member_n of_o it_o it_o be_v a_o know_a truth_n and_o even_o vouch_v by_o all_o protestant_n whatsoever_o that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v at_o least_o a_o part_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n that_o one_o faith_n and_o one_o communion_n be_v equal_o essential_a to_o the_o constitution_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o doctrine_n general_o receive_v by_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o i_o suppose_v by_o all_o the_o divine_n in_o the_o world_n beside_o now_o there_o be_v none_o of_o all_o the_o aforesaid_a sect_n as_o they_o all_o unanimous_o agree_v that_o hold_v either_o the_o same_o faith_n or_o communion_n with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o yet_o they_o hold_v to_o be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n and_o which_o together_o with_o the_o say_a sect_n make_v up_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o christian_n it_o be_v then_o most_o evident_a that_o either_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o whole_a catholic_a church_n or_o that_o it_o be_v no_o part_n or_o member_n of_o it_o but_o the_o latter_a no_o protestant_n ever_o yet_o dare_v affirm_v for_o if_o they_o shall_v affirm_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v no_o part_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n this_o will_v vacate_v all_o their_o pretence_n to_o be_v a_o church_n since_o it_o be_v from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n they_o pretend_v to_o derive_v their_o mission_n ordination_n and_o spiritual_a power_n if_o any_o they_o have_v we_o be_v then_o sure_a even_o to_o a_o demonstration_n that_o if_o what_o the_o protestant_n say_v be_v true_a the_o roman_a church_n be_v the_o whole_a catholic_a church_n and_o no_o less_o sure_a that_o neither_o the_o protestant_n nor_o any_o other_o sect_n whatsoever_o can_v be_v any_o part_n or_o member_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n whilst_o they_o continue_v out_o of_o the_o communion_n and_o faith_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n 2._o to_o prove_v the_o roman_a church_n to_o be_v the_o catholic_a church_n the_o doctor_n require_v the_o follow_a particular_n shall_v be_v clear_o show_v and_o make_v out_o 1._o a_o plain_a constitution_n of_o our_o saviour_n whereby_o st._n peter_n and_o his_o successor_n at_o rome_n be_v make_v the_o supreme_a head_n and_o pastor_n of_o the_o whole_a christian_a church_n of_o this_o say_v he_o we_o have_v not_o the_o least_o intimation_n in_o the_o gospel_n nor_o in_o the_o act_n and_o epistle_n of_o the_o apostle_n nay_o there_o be_v clear_a evidence_n add_v he_o to_o the_o contrary_a that_o in_o the_o council_n of_o jerusalem_n st._n james_n be_v if_o not_o superior_a at_o least_o equal_a to_o he_o and_o st._n paul_n upon_o several_a occasion_n declare_v himself_o equal_a to_o st._n peter_n but_o suppose_v it_o be_v true_a continue_v the_o doctor_n that_o st._n peter_n be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n where_o do_v it_o appear_v that_o this_o authority_n be_v derive_v to_o his_o successor_n and_o if_o it_o be_v why_o to_o his_o successor_n at_o rome_n rather_o than_o at_o antioch_n where_o â—e_n be_v first_o and_o unquestionable_o bishop_n answ_n touch_v a_o plain_a constitution_n etc._n etc._n methinks_v a_o modest_a good_a christian_n may_v well_o be_v content_a with_o one_o plain_a text_n of_o scripture_n produce_v to_o that_o purpose_n much_o more_o with_o a_o great_a many_o and_o this_o sure_o be_v already_o do_v a_o hundred_o time_n over_o both_o from_o the_o gospel_n and_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n where_o we_o plain_o find_v this_o charge_n commit_v to_o st._n peter_n and_o his_o frequent_a exercise_n of_o it_o as_o occasion_v offer_v it_o be_v true_a the_o scripture_n make_v no_o mention_n of_o his_o successor_n at_o rome_n nor_o do_v we_o say_v it_o be_v necessary_a he_o shall_v be_v there_o rather_o than_o any_o where_o else_o for_o st._n peter_n may_v if_o he_o please_v for_o aught_o we_o know_v have_v as_o well_o place_v his_o chair_n in_o canterbury_n but_o it_o be_v matter_n of_o fact_n that_o he_o do_v not_o place_n it_o there_o but_o in_o rome_n his_o make_v st._n james_n equal_a if_o not_o superior_a to_o st._n â—eter_n in_o the_o council_n of_o jerusalem_n need_v no_o other_o confutation_n than_o a_o bare_a recital_n of_o the_o matter_n of_o fact_n which_o pass_v there_o i_o be_o sure_a it_o be_v as_o plain_a as_o word_n can_v make_v it_o
inconvenience_n i_o confess_v it_o be_v but_o if_o we_o shall_v conclude_v the_o existence_n or_o nonexistence_n the_o truth_n or_o falsehood_n of_o thing_n from_o their_o conveniency_n or_o inconveniency_n the_o world_n will_v be_v bring_v to_o a_o sine_z pass_z it_o be_v very_o inconvenient_a that_o god_n shall_v condemn_v all_o mankind_n to_o death_n &_o to_o all_o the_o other_o misery_n and_o infirmity_n to_o which_o human_a nature_n be_v now_o obnoxious_a for_o the_o eat_n of_o one_o single_a fruit_n yet_o it_o be_v never_o the_o less_o true_a it_o be_v very_o inconvenient_a that_o a_o man_n shall_v be_v condemn_v to_o eternal_a flame_n for_o one_o only_a sin_n wherein_o he_o die_v unrepented_a yet_o no_o man_n ever_o question_v this_o truth_n we_o must_v not_o then_o conclude_v from_o the_o inconvenience_n that_o attend_v a_o thing_n that_o be_v therefore_o false_a but_o we_o ought_v to_o weigh_v the_o reason_n and_o motive_n whereby_o we_o be_v induce_v to_o believe_v it_o be_v so_o now_o the_o roman_a catholic_o believe_v that_o those_o among_o the_o greek_n and_o eastern_a church_n which_o be_v not_o in_o communion_n with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n together_o with_o the_o protestant_n be_v no_o true_a member_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n because_o they_o have_v the_o most_o authentic_a record_n and_o the_o most_o invincible_a proof_n that_o any_o matter_n of_o fact_n be_v capable_a of_o that_o the_o say_v greek_n eastern_a church_n and_o protestant_n fall_v into_o heresy_n and_o schism_n in_o which_o they_o do_v as_o yet_o actual_o persist_v what_o allowance_n god-almighty_a may_v make_v for_o the_o invincible_a ignorance_n and_o want_n of_o capacity_n in_o a_o great_a many_o of_o these_o people_n and_o how_o far_o he_o will_v be_v merciful_a and_o pardon_v the_o other_o defect_n of_o those_o who_o endeavour_n to_o live_v up_o to_o what_o they_o know_v and_o want_v necessary_a mean_n to_o come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n he_o alone_o know_v none_o i_o be_o sure_a be_v more_o willing_a to_o judge_v favourable_o of_o their_o salvation_n than_o roman_a catholic_n but_o to_o flatter_v they_o with_o hope_n of_o salvation_n whilst_o they_o persist_v in_o their_o error_n and_o have_v necessary_a mean_n to_o come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o to_o tell_v they_o they_o may_v be_v save_v with_o such_o error_n when_o we_o be_v convince_v in_o our_o conscience_n they_o can_v be_v sure_o no_o christian_a charity_n but_o the_o great_a of_o heathenish_a cruelty_n 5._o in_o consequence_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o this_o proposition_n and_o of_o the_o importance_n of_o it_o to_o the_o salvation_n of_o soul_n they_o ought_v to_o produce_v express_a mention_n of_o the_o roman_a catholic_a church_n in_o the_o ancient_a creed_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n but_o this_o say_v the_o dr._n they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o do_v on_o the_o contrary_a aeneas_n silvius_n who_o be_v afterward_o pope_n pius_n the_o second_o say_v that_o before_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a little_a respect_n be_v have_v to_o the_o roman_a church_n answ_n just_o so_o the_o arian_n use_v to_o object_n to_o the_o catholic_n that_o if_o the_o word_n consubstantial_a be_v of_o that_o importance_n as_o it_o be_v pretend_v they_o ought_v to_o produce_v express_a mention_n of_o it_o in_o the_o ancient_a creed_n of_o the_o then_o present_a church_n but_o as_o the_o catholic_n then_o answer_v that_o it_o be_v enough_o the_o thing_n mean_v by_o that_o word_n be_v in_o the_o creed_n though_o not_o the_o word_n itself_o so_o say_v we_o to_o the_o protestant_n that_o in_o these_o word_n of_o the_o creed_n i_o believe_v the_o holy_a catholic_a church_n be_v imply_v what_o we_o mean_v by_o the_o word_n roman_a catholic_a church_n though_o the_o word_n roman_n be_v not_o there_o what_o aeneas_n silvius_n might_n in_o passion_n or_o upon_o some_o private_a quarrel_n with_o the_o pope_n have_v write_v against_o the_o roman_a church_n consider_v with_o respect_n only_o to_o the_o diocese_n of_o rome_n i_o be_o not_o much_o concern_v for_o i_o be_o sure_a he_o never_o say_v nor_o write_v that_o the_o roman_a church_n as_o it_o include_v all_o the_o christian_a church_n in_o communion_n with_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n in_o which_o sense_n the_o dr._n can_v not_o be_v ignorant_a we_o always_o take_v it_o be_v not_o the_o true_a catholic_a church_n beside_o if_o it_o be_v true_a that_o aeneas_n silvius_n say_v what_o the_o dr._n make_v he_o here_o speak_v let_v the_o holy_a and_o learned_a martyr_n st._n irenaeus_n who_o live_v very_o near_o two_o hundred_o year_n before_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a teach_v he_o the_o contrary_a every_o church_n say_v he_o that_o be_v the_o faithful_a on_o every_o side_n must_v have_v recourse_n to_o this_o church_n the_o roman_a by_o reason_n of_o she_o more_o powerful_a principallity_n loco_fw-la sup_v cit_fw-la chap._n iu._n of_o transubstantiation_n what_o we_o hold_v to_o be_v of_o faith_n concern_v this_o point_n be_v this_o that_o the_o whole_a substance_n of_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v after_o consecration_n change_v into_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n without_o any_o alteration_n in_o the_o accident_n or_o outward_a form_n this_o be_v to_o all_o our_o modern_a sectary_n a_o stone_n of_o stumble_v and_o rock_n of_o offence_n against_o this_o they_o have_v whet_v their_o pen_n and_o tongue_n and_o point_v all_o the_o shaft_n of_o their_o art_n and_o eloquence_n in_o order_n to_o pull_v down_o a_o edifice_n who_o builder_n and_o maker_n be_v god_n himself_o but_o however_o they_o agree_v to_o destroy_v this_o mysterious_a fabric_n yet_o what_o to_o substitute_n in_o its_o room_n or_o how_o to_o expound_v those_o text_n of_o scripture_n on_o which_o it_o be_v found_v none_o can_v with_o great_a heat_n and_o passion_n even_o to_o the_o most_o injurious_a and_o provoke_a language_n be_v divide_v nor_o fall_v into_o more_o manifest_a absurdity_n and_o contradiction_n than_o these_o pretender_n to_o reformation_n and_o indeed_o if_o the_o disagreement_n of_o witness_n be_v a_o argument_n of_o their_o falsehood_n as_o the_o evangelist_n assure_v we_o it_o be_v we_o have_v all_o the_o reason_n in_o the_o world_n to_o conclude_v that_o these_o be_v false_a witness_n for_o i_o be_o sure_a none_o ever_o disagree_v more_o not_o only_o in_o the_o circumstance_n but_o even_o in_o the_o very_a nature_n and_o substance_n of_o their_o evidence_n martin_n luther_n and_o his_o adherent_n expound_v these_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n literal_o and_o therefore_o believe_v the_o real_a presence_n of_o christ_n body_n in_o the_o sacrament_n but_o be_v however_o resolve_v to_o incommode_v the_o pope_n calvin_n epist_n ad_fw-la calvin_n as_o luther_n say_v they_o add_v that_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v likewise_o there_o and_o to_o extricate_v themselves_o from_o a_o difficulty_n which_o attend_v the_o real_a presence_n they_o affirm_v moreover_o that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v every_o where_n and_o thus_o they_o have_v bring_v forth_o two_o new_a point_n of_o faith_n never_o before_o hear_v of_o namely_o consubstantiation_n and_o ubiquity_n and_o this_o the_o church_n of_o england_n writer_n call_v a_o absurd_a and_o monstrous_a doctrine_n calvin_n and_o his_o sectator_n in_o contradiction_n to_o this_o expound_v the_o same_o word_n figurative_o and_o therefore_o believe_v a_o real_a absence_n or_o which_o be_v all_o one_o that_o the_o eucharist_n be_v but_o a_o type_n or_o figure_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n zuinglius_fw-la tell_v we_o himself_o be_v the_o first_o that_o find_v out_o this_o exposition_n by_o the_o help_n of_o a_o certain_a angel_n which_o appear_v to_o he_o but_o whether_o he_o be_v black_a or_o white_a he_o say_v he_o can_v tell_v so_o that_o for_o aught_o he_o know_v it_o may_v be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o a_o devil_n i_o be_o sure_a luther_n at_o least_o do_v think_v it_o so_o for_o he_o call_v calvin_n a_o devil_n calvin_n epist_n ad_fw-la calvin_n and_o worse_o than_o a_o devil_n for_o offer_v to_o obtrude_v this_o doctrine_n upon_o the_o world_n and_o for_o wrest_v the_o plain_a word_n of_o our_o saviour_n to_o such_o a_o sense_n the_o church_n of_o england_n neither_o expound_v those_o word_n literal_o nor_o yet_o figurative_o for_o she_o neither_o believe_v transubstantiation_n nor_o consubstantiation_n neither_o real_a presence_n nor_o yet_o real_a absence_n and_o to_o deal_v ingenuous_o i_o do_v not_o well_o know_v what_o she_o believe_v in_o this_o particular_a and_o what_o be_v worse_o to_o the_o best_a of_o my_o understanding_n nor_o she_o herself_o for_o in_o the_o catechism_n which_o be_v put_v into_o the_o child_n and_o common_a people_n hand_n where_o sure_o the_o article_n of_o faith_n must_v if_o any_o where_o be_v clear_o and_o plain_o expound_v she_o teach_v
of_o the_o protestant_n that_o it_o need_v no_o far_a confutation_n 3._o all_o the_o orthodox_n christian_n from_o the_o begin_n understand_v those_o word_n of_o christ_n both_o in_o a_o literal_a sense_n and_o in_o a_o sense_n of_o transubstantiation_n i_o shall_v fill_v up_o a_o volume_n be_v i_o to_o bring_v all_o the_o passage_n of_o council_n and_o father_n which_o make_v for_o this_o truth_n no_o mystery_n of_o our_o religion_n be_v ever_o with_o more_o care_n inculcate_v and_o expound_v by_o the_o father_n in_o their_o homily_n catechism_n and_o familiar_a discourse_n to_o the_o common_a people_n and_o that_o no_o doubt_n for_o the_o difficulty_n man_n natural_o have_v to_o believe_v it_o but_o it_o not_o be_v my_o design_n to_o write_v all_o that_o may_v be_v say_v for_o it_o but_o what_o may_v suffice_v to_o evince_v the_o truth_n of_o it_o i_o shall_v content_v myself_o with_o the_o testimony_n of_o a_o few_o council_n and_o father_n who_o authority_n and_o weight_n however_o i_o hope_v shall_v make_v sufficient_a amends_o for_o the_o smallness_n of_o their_o number_n and_o 1._o that_o the_o orthodox_n christian_n from_o the_o begin_n understand_v christ_n word_n in_o a_o literal_a sense_n or_o which_o be_v the_o same_o thing_n believe_v the_o real_a presence_n of_o christ_n body_n in_o the_o sacrament_n let_v st._n cyril_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n bear_v witness_n this_o great_a patriarch_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o nestorius_n speak_v thus_o of_o the_o eucharist_n neque_fw-la enim_fw-la illam_fw-la ut_fw-la â—arnem_fw-la communem_fw-la suscipimus_fw-la absit_fw-la hoc_fw-la neque_fw-la rursum_fw-la tanquam_fw-la viri_fw-la cujuspiam_fw-la sanctificati_fw-la &_o dignitatis_fw-la unitate_fw-la verbo_fw-la consociati_fw-la sed_fw-la tanquam_fw-la verè_fw-la vivificam_fw-la ipsiusque_fw-la verbi_fw-la propriam_fw-la god_n forbid_v we_o shall_v receive_v it_o as_o common_a flesh_n nor_o yet_o as_o the_o flesh_n of_o a_o man_n sanctify_v and_o unite_v to_o the_o word_n by_o a_o conjunction_n of_o dignity_n but_o we_o receive_v it_o as_o it_o true_o be_v the_o quicken_a and_o proper_a flesh_n of_o the_o word_n himself_o this_o letter_n be_v read_v and_o approve_v in_o the_o three_o general_n council_n 7._o council_n council_n ephes_n puncto_fw-la 7._o which_o no_o doubt_n will_v never_o have_v be_v have_v it_o contain_v any_o thing_n contrary_a to_o orthodox_n faith_n so_o that_o have_v receive_v authority_n and_o approbation_n from_o those_o father_n we_o shall_v no_o more_o consider_v it_o as_o the_o doctrine_n of_o a_o private_a man_n but_o as_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o whole_a general_n council_n now_o can_v it_o be_v imagine_v that_o this_o council_n which_o represent_v the_o whole_a catholic_a church_n shall_v approve_v and_o put_v upon_o record_n a_o letter_n which_o declare_v the_o real_a presence_n as_o clear_v and_o plain_a as_o be_v possible_a for_o word_n to_o express_v it_o unless_o it_o have_v be_v at_o that_o time_n the_o faith_n of_o the_o whole_a catholic_a church_n and_o can_v it_o be_v imagine_v that_o the_o catholic_a church_n in_o those_o fair_a day_n of_o her_o youth_n as_o the_o calvinist_n speak_v shall_v believe_v that_o christ_n proper_a flesh_n as_o the_o say_a letter_n word_n it_o be_v in_o the_o sacrament_n unless_o they_o have_v understand_v christ_n word_n in_o a_o literal_a sense_n and_o receive_v the_o same_o doctrine_n from_o their_o immediate_a ancestor_n or_o can_v it_o be_v imagine_v that_o these_o ancestor_n shall_v be_v of_o this_o belief_n unless_o they_o have_v likewise_o receive_v it_o from_o their_o ancestor_n and_o so_o up_o to_o the_o very_a apostle_n this_o be_v sure_o to_o any_o man_n of_o sense_n but_o more_o especial_o aught_o to_o be_v to_o the_o church_n of_o england_n who_o profess_v to_o receive_v the_o act_n and_o decree_n of_o this_o council_n instead_o of_o a_o demonstration_n that_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o christianity_n to_o the_o time_n of_o this_o council_n all_o the_o orthodox_n christian_n do_v both_o believe_v the_o real_a presence_n and_o understand_v christ_n word_n in_o a_o literal_a sense_n 2._o that_o the_o orthodox_n christian_n from_o the_o begin_n understand_v those_o word_n of_o christ_n this_o be_v my_o body_n in_o a_o sense_n of_o transubstantiation_n we_o have_v the_o unanimous_a consent_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n of_o the_o church_n many_o whereof_o in_o their_o familiar_a discourse_n to_o the_o common_a people_n illustrate_v this_o conversion_n by_o the_o change_n of_o the_o water_n into_o wine_n of_o aaron_n rod_n into_o a_o serpent_n of_o the_o river_n nilus_n into_o blood_n and_o the_o like_a and_o it_o be_v very_o observable_a that_o in_o all_o their_o discourse_n upon_o this_o subject_a and_o whenever_o they_o speak_v of_o this_o change_n they_o have_v recourse_n to_o the_o omnipotent_a power_n of_o god_n to_o which_o alone_o they_o ascribe_v it_o which_o sure_o will_v be_v very_o needless_a have_v there_o be_v no_o real_a change_n in_o the_o case_n st._n cyril_n bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n speak_v thus_o concern_v this_o change_n therefore_o since_o christ_n have_v say_v of_o the_o bread_n this_o be_v my_o body_n who_o dare_v any_o more_o doubt_v it_o and_o since_o he_o himself_o so_o positive_o affirm_v say_v this_o be_v my_o blood_n who_o ever_o doubt_v so_o as_o to_o say_v that_o it_o be_v not_o his_o blood_n in_o time_n past_a at_o the_o wedding_n of_o cana_n in_o galilee_n he_o change_v water_n into_o wine_n which_o have_v a_o certain_a likeness_n to_o blood_n and_o shall_v not_o we_o think_v he_o worthy_a to_o be_v believe_v that_o he_o can_v change_v wine_n into_o his_o blood_n again_o for_o under_o the_o appearance_n of_o bread_n he_o give_v we_o his_o body_n and_o under_o the_o appearance_n of_o wine_n he_o give_v we_o his_o blood_n and_o a_o little_a after_o though_o your_o sense_n seem_v in_o this_o to_o oppose_v you_o yet_o faith_n must_v confirm_v you_o do_v not_o judge_v the_o thing_n by_o the_o taste_n but_o let_v faith_n assure_v you_o beyond_o all_o doubt_n that_o you_o partake_v of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n cate._n mystag_n 3._o here_o be_v a_o great_a bishop_n a_o eminent_a witness_n of_o antiquity_n one_o who_o flourish_v 1300_o year_n since_o and_o who_o no_o doubt_n know_v very_o well_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n of_o his_o time_n touch_v this_o point_n here_o be_v a_o careful_a pastor_n expound_v christ_n word_n and_o catechise_v his_o flock_n in_o the_o very_a language_n of_o the_o present_a roman_a catholic_o he_o tell_v they_o that_o since_o christ_n say_v that_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v his_o body_n and_o blood_n they_o must_v believe_v that_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v change_v into_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n he_o illustrate_v this_o change_n by_o a_o familiar_a comparison_n of_o the_o water_n which_o christ_n change_v into_o wine_n and_o enforce_v the_o belief_n of_o the_o possibility_n of_o the_o other_o by_o the_o actual_a existence_n of_o this_o change_n which_o they_o both_o read_v and_o believe_v he_o tell_v they_o that_o under_o the_o appearance_n of_o bread_n they_o receive_v the_o body_n and_o under_o the_o appearance_n of_o wine_n they_o receive_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o though_o their_o sense_n may_v tell_v they_o that_o it_o be_v still_o bread_n yet_o their_o faith_n must_v correct_v that_o mistake_n that_o they_o must_v not_o judge_v what_o it_o be_v by_o the_o taste_n but_o must_v believe_v that_o it_o be_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n whatever_o their_o sense_n may_v suggest_v to_o they_o to_o the_o contrary_n do_v ever_o any_o roman_a catholic_n speak_v plain_a concern_v transubstantiation_n can_v any_o roman_a bishop_n or_o pastor_n at_o present_a enforce_v the_o belief_n of_o this_o mystery_n with_o more_o cogent_a argument_n than_o to_o tell_v his_o auditor_n that_o since_o christ_n say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n we_o must_v believe_v it_o be_v so_o since_o he_o change_v water_n into_o wine_n we_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o doubt_v but_o his_o omnipotence_n be_v sufficient_a to_o change_v wine_n into_o his_o â—lood_o that_o though_o it_o appear_v to_o our_o eye_n to_o our_o taste_n to_o our_o smell_n that_o the_o thing_n be_v otherwise_o yet_o we_o must_v not_o in_o this_o business_n rely_v upon_o the_o relation_n of_o these_o sense_n but_o upon_o the_o sense_n of_o hear_v because_o faith_n be_v by_o hear_v and_o hear_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o word_n we_o be_v here_o only_o require_v to_o believe_v all_o which_o be_v the_o very_a reason_n of_o st._n cyril_n now_o what_o the_o protestant_n may_v think_v of_o this_o great_a maâ—_n i_o shall_v not_o determine_v but_o this_o i_o be_o sure_a of_o that_o have_v he_o write_v this_o since_o the_o reformation_n they_o will_v have_v all_o reckon_v he_o to_o be_v as_o rank_v a_o papist_n as_o ever_o put_v pen_n
to_o paper_n st._n gregory_n nissen_n speak_v thus_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n rectè_fw-la dei_fw-la verbo_fw-la sanctificatum_fw-la panem_fw-la in_fw-la dei_fw-la verbi_fw-la corpus_fw-la credo_fw-la transmutari_fw-la i_o do_v believe_v that_o the_o bread_n sanctify_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v change_v into_o the_o body_n of_o god_n the_o word_n orat._n cate._n cap._n 37._o st._n ambrose_n take_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o pain_n to_o inculcate_v this_o truth_n to_o the_o ignorant_a people_n instance_v in_o several_a real_a change_n as_o that_o of_o aaron_n rod_n into_o a_o serpent_n of_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n out_o of_o nothing_o etc._n etc._n i_o will_v instance_n in_o one_o only_a of_o his_o passage_n to_o this_o purpose_n it_o be_v indeed_o somewhat_o tedious_a to_o be_v bring_v here_o at_o length_n however_o since_o it_o can_v be_v well_o understand_v unless_o it_o be_v entire_o read_v i_o hope_v the_o reader_n will_v pardon_v i_o so_o necessary_a a_o fault_n panis_n iste_fw-la say_v he_o ante_fw-la verba_fw-la sacramentorum_fw-la panis_n est_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o bread_n before_o the_o sacramental_a word_n be_v bread_n but_o when_o the_o consecration_n come_v to_o it_o of_o the_o bread_n be_v make_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n let_v we_o prove_v this_o how_o can_v that_o which_o be_v bread_n be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n by_o consecration_n by_o what_o and_o by_o who_o word_n be_v the_o consecration_n perform_v by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n for_o all_o other_o thing_n which_o be_v say_v do_v give_v praise_n to_o god_n there_o be_v a_o prayer_n premise_v for_o the_o people_n for_o king_n and_o for_o other_o but_o when_o the_o priest_n come_v to_o make_v the_o venerable_a sacrament_n he_o do_v no_o more_o use_v his_o own_o but_o christ_n word_n therefore_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n make_v this_o sacrament_n what_o word_n of_o christ_n even_o that_o word_n by_o which_o all_o thing_n be_v make_v the_o lord_n command_v and_o the_o earth_n be_v make_v the_o lord_n command_v and_o every_o creature_n be_v engender_v you_o see_v then_o how_o efficacious_a the_o word_n of_o christ_n be_v see_v then_o there_o be_v so_o much_o efficacy_n in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n as_o to_o cause_v thing_n that_o be_v not_o to_o have_v a_o be_v how_o much_o more_o efficacious_a be_v it_o to_o make_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v extant_a to_o be_v change_v into_o a_o other_o thing_n heaven_n be_v not_o the_o sea_n be_v not_o the_o earth_n be_v not_o but_o hear_v he_o that_o say_v he_o say_v and_o they_o be_v make_v he_o command_v and_o they_o be_v create_v that_o i_o may_v answer_v you_o then_o it_o be_v not_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n before_o consecration_n but_o after_o consecration_n eucharist_n note_n that_o some_o critic_n have_v doubt_v whether_o the_o book_n whence_o this_o passage_n be_v take_v belong_v to_o st._n ambrose_n by_o reason_n that_o the_o style_n of_o they_o be_v somewhat_o different_a from_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o work_n of_o this_o father_n but_o the_o best_a and_o able_a critic_n agree_v that_o they_o be_v either_o st._n ambrose_n work_n or_o some_o other_o bishop_n near_o his_o time_n who_o dilate_v upon_o what_o st._n ambrose_n write_v concern_v the_o eucharist_n i_o say_v unto_o you_o that_o it_o be_v then_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n he_o say_v and_o it_o be_v make_v he_o command_v and_o it_o be_v create_v lib._n 4._o de_fw-la sacra_fw-la cap._n 4._o i_o shall_v not_o trouble_v the_o reader_n with_o any_o reflection_n upon_o this_o passage_n be_v in_o my_o opinion_n so_o plain_a and_o so_o much_o to_o the_o purpose_n that_o it_o can_v possible_o need_v any_o thing_n to_o strengthen_v it_o nor_o will_v i_o tire_v his_o patience_n with_o any_o more_o from_o father_n it_o be_v evident_a to_o any_o man_n of_o sense_n that_o these_o great_a pillar_n of_o the_o church_n man_n so_o eminent_a both_o for_o learning_n and_o piety_n will_v never_o have_v believe_v transubstantiation_n nor_o have_v take_v so_o much_o pain_n to_o inculcate_v it_o to_o the_o people_n have_v it_o not_o be_v the_o universal_a belief_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n i_o shall_v only_o add_v some_o word_n of_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n of_o lateran_n on_o this_o subject_a and_o so_o conclude_v the_o word_n which_o relate_v to_o our_o purpose_n be_v these_o 3._o council_n late_a 4._o sub_fw-la inno._n 3._o transubstantiate_n pane_n &_o vino_fw-la in_o corpus_fw-la &_o sanguinem_fw-la christi_fw-la the_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v transubstantiate_v into_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n this_o all_o the_o protestant_n confess_v be_v very_o plain_a in_o favour_n of_o transubstantiation_n and_o therefore_o they_o do_v most_o outrageous_o declaim_v against_o it_o and_o even_o force_v their_o lung_n and_o pipe_n both_o to_o decry_v the_o decree_n and_o to_o expose_v the_o author_n of_o it_o for_o my_o part_n i_o be_o in_o no_o passion_n nor_o heat_n i_o shall_v therefore_o sober_o and_o calm_o examine_v what_o this_o council_n be_v what_o authority_n it_o may_v just_o claim_v and_o how_o far_o it_o ought_v to_o influence_n our_o faith_n if_o it_o be_v find_v to_o be_v only_o a_o conventicle_n of_o heretic_n or_o a_o confuse_a assembly_n of_o some_o bishop_n meet_v together_o without_o any_o authority_n from_o the_o chief_a pastor_n and_o other_o patriarch_n of_o the_o church_n in_o order_n to_o broach_v new_a doctrine_n in_o opposition_n to_o the_o faith_n which_o be_v once_o deliver_v unto_o the_o saint_n than_o it_o will_v be_v but_o reasonable_a we_o reject_v their_o authority_n but_o if_o on_o the_o contrary_a it_o appear_v to_o have_v be_v a_o ecumenical_a or_o general_a council_n represent_v the_o whole_a catholic_a church_n and_o that_o all_o the_o individual_a member_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n at_o that_o time_n receive_v and_o acquiesce_v to_o its_o decree_n especial_o to_o that_o part_n of_o it_o which_o relate_v to_o our_o present_a purpose_n it_o be_v but_o just_a and_o reasonable_a we_o pay_v the_o same_o respect_n and_o deference_n to_o it_o now_o after_o have_v examine_v the_o authentic_a act_n of_o this_o council_n and_o consult_v all_o the_o at_o least_o famous_a historian_n and_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n of_o those_o time_n and_o even_o the_o write_n of_o some_o of_o our_o learned_a adversary_n i_o find_v that_o it_o have_v all_o the_o mark_n and_o character_n which_o even_o the_o most_o ecumenical_a council_n ever_o yet_o have_v i_o find_v that_o this_o council_n be_v call_v by_o common_a consent_n of_o both_o emperor_n and_o of_o all_o the_o king_n and_o free_a state_n in_o europe_n that_o it_o be_v hold_v in_o rome_n in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1215._o pope_n innocent_a the_o 3d._n preside_v in_o it_o the_o best_a historian_n of_o those_o time_n tell_v we_o that_o there_o be_v near_o 1200_o prelate_n in_o this_o council_n that_o the_o patriach_n of_o constantinople_n and_o jerusalem_n be_v there_o in_o person_n that_o the_o patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n and_o antioch_n be_v under_o the_o yoke_n of_o the_o sarazen_a and_o turkish_a tyranny_n because_o they_o can_v not_o come_v in_o person_n send_v their_o deputy_n instruct_v with_o power_n to_o represent_v their_o person_n and_o church_n as_o to_o europe_n the_o great_a number_n of_o prelate_n there_o assemble_v show_v even_o to_o a_o demonstration_n that_o there_o be_v more_o than_o sufficient_a representative_n of_o the_o western_a church_n and_o what_o more_o can_v be_v desire_v to_o complete_a a_o general_n council_n now_o can_v any_o man_n imagine_v that_o so_o august_n a_o assembly_n as_o this_o so_o man_n grave_a and_o learned_a man_n of_o different_a humour_n interest_n and_o manner_n shall_v all_o conspire_v together_o to_o impose_v upon_o themselves_o and_o all_o mankind_n beside_o a_o new_a doctrine_n in_o one_o of_o the_o most_o essential_a point_n of_o christian_a faith_n contrary_a to_o what_o they_o have_v receive_v from_o their_o ancestor_n and_o that_o not_o one_o honest_a man_n shall_v be_v find_v among_o they_o all_o to_o discover_v the_o imposture_n or_o that_o all_o mankind_n shall_v acquiesce_v to_o such_o a_o doctrine_n and_o none_o say_v this_o be_v contrary_n to_o what_o we_o have_v be_v hitherto_o teach_v can_v it_o be_v imagine_v that_o the_o bishop_n who_o meet_v here_o on_o purpose_n to_o hear_v every_o individual_a prelate_n tell_v his_o own_o story_n and_o to_o declare_v what_o faith_n he_o have_v receive_v from_o his_o ancestor_n on_o this_o subject_a who_o aim_v at_o nothing_o else_o but_o to_o find_v out_o the_o truth_n but_o to_o see_v wherein_o they_o do_v all_o agree_n and_o to_o reckon_v that_o only_o as_o a_o article_n of_o their_o faith_n which_o shall_v be_v find_v to_o be_v the_o same_o in_o every_o man_n mouth_n and_o yet_o that_o contrary_a to_o
the_o main_a end_n and_o design_n of_o their_o meeting_n and_o what_o be_v more_o to_o the_o eternal_a damnation_n of_o their_o own_o soul_n they_o shall_v unanimous_o agree_v to_o declare_v as_o a_o article_n of_o their_o faith_n what_o they_o neither_o receive_v nor_o know_v nor_o believe_v before_o in_o a_o word_n be_v it_o possible_a that_o any_o man_n of_o sense_n can_v imagine_v that_o in_o any_o age_n of_o the_o church_n the_o pope_n patriarch_n bishop_n king_n prince_n and_o people_n shall_v all_o agree_v to_o receive_v as_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n that_o which_o the_o apostle_n never_o deliver_v to_o their_o ancestor_n nor_o their_o ancestor_n to_o they_o and_o if_o this_o be_v absurd_a and_o not_o to_o be_v suppose_v as_o most_o certain_o it_o be_v with_o what_o colour_n of_o reason_n can_v any_o man_n refuse_v the_o evidence_n of_o this_o council_n what_o shall_v we_o believe_v if_o we_o do_v not_o believe_v so_o great_a and_o so_o grave_a a_o assembly_n here_o be_v from_o all_o part_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n so_o many_o hundred_o of_o learned_a prelate_n attest_v on_o no_o less_o penalty_n than_o their_o eternal_a damnation_n if_o false_a that_o this_o be_v the_o faith_n which_o the_o apostle_n deliver_v to_o the_o church_n that_o this_o be_v the_o doctrine_n which_o they_o receive_v from_o their_o forefather_n here_o be_v all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o prelate_n and_o people_n of_o the_o whole_a catholic_a church_n likewise_o declare_v by_o their_o ready_a acceptance_n and_o submission_n to_o this_o doctrine_n that_o it_o be_v the_o same_o they_o receive_v from_o their_o predecessor_n and_o now_o if_o after_o all_o this_o man_n will_v be_v so_o much_o in_o love_n with_o their_o fancy_n as_o to_o believe_v that_o the_o whole_a catholic_a church_n both_o in_o its_o representative_n and_o in_o the_o diffusive_a body_n of_o christian_n can_v be_v induce_v to_o conspire_v together_o to_o deceive_v their_o posterity_n against_o their_o own_o plain_a and_o true_a interest_n against_o the_o trust_n and_o confidence_n repose_v in_o they_o the_o duty_n and_o piety_n of_o parent_n to_o their_o child_n the_o tender_a care_n they_o ought_v to_o have_v for_o their_o welfare_n and_o contrary_a to_o the_o main_a end_n and_o design_n of_o the_o divine_a goodness_n who_o put_v his_o word_n into_o their_o mouth_n to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v faithful_o deliver_v it_o to_o succeed_a generation_n and_o all_o this_o notwithstanding_o the_o terror_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n reveal_v from_o heaven_n against_o all_o impious_a liar_n notwithstanding_o the_o dreadful_a woe_n and_o curse_n pronounce_v in_o scripture_n against_o false_a seducer_n and_o the_o horrible_a aggravation_n of_o their_o own_o gild_n for_o have_v lead_v so_o many_o million_o into_o error_n and_o perdition_n add_v to_o this_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o holy-ghost's_a guide_v the_o church_n into_o all_o truth_n the_o assistance_n of_o the_o divine_a spirit_n with_o it_o to_o the_o end_n and_o consummation_n of_o the_o world_n the_o dear_a and_o tender_a love_n of_o the_o great_a shepherd_n of_o our_o soul_n for_o his_o flock_n and_o the_o great_a care_n and_o concern_v he_o have_v for_o the_o preservation_n of_o his_o church_n for_o which_o he_o shed_v his_o most_o precious_a blood_n if_o after_o all_o this_o i_o say_v man_n will_v be_v so_o far_o delude_v as_o to_o believe_v such_o dream_n i_o shall_v only_o say_v to_o they_o as_o joshua_n do_v to_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n if_o it_o seem_v evil_a to_o you_o to_o serve_v the_o lord_n choose_v you_o this_o day_n who_o you_o will_v serve_v but_o for_o i_o and_o my_o house_n 24._o josh_n 24._o we_o will_v serve_v the_o lord_n and_o believe_v his_o holy_a word_n thus_o much_o concern_v the_o proof_n of_o this_o mystery_n let_v we_o now_o see_v what_o the_o doctor_n object_n never_o roman_a conqueror_n sing_v more_o paean_n after_o victory_n nor_o insult_v over_o his_o enemy_n with_o more_o ostentation_n than_o dr._n tillotson_n have_v on_o this_o subject_a over_o the_o roman_a catholic_o and_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o to_o complete_a the_o parallel_n if_o his_o rail_a eloquence_n and_o unchristian_a contumely_n i_o be_o sorry_a he_o extort_v such_o word_n from_o i_o be_v of_o equal_a force_n to_o bind_v with_o that_o of_o roman_a chain_n no_o barbarous_a captive_n be_v ever_o worse_o use_v by_o their_o insult_a conqueror_n than_o the_o son_n of_o that_o mother_n who_o piety_n and_o zeal_n bring_v forth_o in_o christ_n his_o ancestor_n have_v the_o fortune_n to_o be_v treat_v by_o the_o unchristian_a slander_n and_o calumny_n of_o his_o bitter_a tongue_n and_o pen._n beside_o that_o invincible_a argument_n if_o we_o believe_v he_o that_o achilles_n the_o evidence_n of_o sense_n which_o he_o pretend_v to_o be_v against_o this_o mystery_n and_o which_o he_o repeat_v over_o and_o over_o in_o more_o place_n of_o his_o sermon_n than_o i_o can_v at_o present_a reckon_v he_o have_v oblige_v we_o with_o a_o treatise_n write_v on_o purpose_n upon_o this_o subject_a which_o he_o call_v a_o discourse_n against_o transubstantiation_n it_o begin_v vol._n 3._o pag._n 297._o in_o this_o piece_n i_o meet_v with_o as_o copious_a a_o collection_n of_o scrurrilous_a injurious_a language_n of_o notorious_a and_o manifest_a imposition_n with_o so_o much_o disingenuity_n in_o cite_v of_o author_n and_o manage_v their_o authority_n as_o i_o believe_v be_v ever_o possible_a for_o any_o man_n who_o have_v never_o so_o little_a esteem_n for_o his_o credit_n to_o bring_v within_o so_o narrow_a a_o compass_n now_o to_o answer_v all_o this_o discourse_n and_o to_o lay_v open_a all_o its_o disingenuity_n to_o set_v these_o passage_n of_o the_o father_n which_o he_o mangle_v and_o dismember_v in_o their_o due_a light_n and_o to_o show_v the_o scope_n and_o end_n at_o which_o those_o father_n aim_v will_v alone_o require_v a_o volume_n of_o no_o small_a bulk_n which_o in_o no_o wise_a agree_v with_o my_o design_v brevity_n nor_o yet_o will_v my_o present_a affair_n i_o shall_v therefore_o be_v content_a at_o present_a to_o answer_v his_o main_a objection_n take_v from_o the_o evidence_n of_o sense_n which_o be_v the_o only_a objection_n i_o find_v in_o all_o his_o sermon_n but_o with_o as_o many_o face_n as_o protheus_n be_v say_v to_o have_v and_o some_o three_o or_o four_o more_o take_v out_o of_o this_o discourse_n which_o be_v the_o only_a real_a difficulty_n in_o it_o be_v resolve_v however_o to_o lay_v hold_n on_o the_o next_o opportunity_n to_o answer_v the_o whole_a paragraph_n by_o paragraph_n 165._o vol._n 3._o pag._n 80_o 81._o vol._n 5._o p._n 20._o etc._n etc._n vol._n 6._o pag._n 165._o 1._o his_o main_a objection_n be_v this_o transubstantiation_n be_v contradict_v by_o sense_n the_o evidence_n of_o our_o sense_n be_v against_o it_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o common_a sense_n and_o reason_n of_o mankind_n etc._n etc._n answ_n this_o he_o repeat_v over_o and_o over_o and_o to_o enforce_v the_o belief_n of_o it_o he_o tell_v we_o in_o several_a place_n that_o it_o destroy_v the_o external_n mean_v of_o confirm_v the_o truth_n of_o christianity_n but_o he_o only_o repeat_v it_o for_o i_o can_v never_o yet_o find_v in_o all_o his_o book_n that_o he_o have_v make_v the_o least_o offer_n to_o prove_v it_o he_o will_v have_v we_o it_o seem_v be_v so_o civil_a as_o to_o take_v it_o for_o grant_v for_o without_o this_o i_o believe_v nay_o i_o be_o sure_a he_o do_v not_o well_o know_v how_o go_v about_o to_o prove_v it_o and_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n i_o often_o admire_v with_o how_o much_o confidence_n his_o good_a man_n and_o other_o will_v press_v this_o argument_n upon_o we_o without_o ever_o offer_v the_o least_o proof_n for_o it_o when_o at_o the_o same_o time_n they_o know_v very_o well_o we_o firm_o deny_v it_o and_o this_o seem_v so_o much_o the_o more_o strange_a because_o the_o more_o evident_a any_o thing_n be_v as_o they_o pretend_v this_o to_o be_v the_o easy_a it_o be_v to_o find_v medium_n to_o prove_v it_o but_o neither_o he_o nor_o all_o the_o philosopher_n that_o ever_o be_v or_o be_v to_o come_v shall_v ever_o be_v able_a to_o make_v one_o good_a argument_n to_o prove_v that_o transubstantiation_n be_v contradict_v by_o sense_n for_o what_o be_v transubstantiation_n the_o change_n of_o one_o substance_n into_o another_o of_o what_o sense_n then_o be_v substance_n the_o object_n that_o such_o a_o change_n may_v be_v discover_v by_o it_o it_o be_v of_o no_o sense_n sure_a but_o of_o the_o understanding_n as_o all_o the_o world_n know_v how_o can_v that_o then_o contradict_v sense_n which_o be_v not_o the_o object_n of_o any_o sense_n since_o no_o faculty_n can_v be_v employ_v but_o about_o its_o proper_a object_n they_o may_v as_o well_o
invocation_n of_o the_o priest_n but_o after_o the_o invocation_n be_v change_v and_o become_v a_o other_o thing_n so_o the_o body_n of_o our_o lord_n after_o his_o ascension_n be_v change_v into_o the_o divine_a substance_n to_o which_o the_o catholic_a orthodoxus_n answer_v thus_o thou_o be_v catch_v in_o thy_o own_o net_n because_o the_o mystical_a symbol_n after_o consecration_n do_v not_o pass_v out_o of_o their_o own_o nature_n for_o they_o remain_v in_o their_o former_a substance_n figure_n and_o appearance_n and_o may_v be_v see_v and_o handle_v as_o before_o 325._o pag._n 325._o 4._o pope_n gelasius_n seem_v to_o be_v of_o the_o same_o mind_n sure_o say_v he_o the_o sacrament_n which_o we_o receive_v of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n be_v a_o divine_a thing_n so_o that_o by_o they_o we_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o a_o divine_a nature_n and_o yet_o it_o cease_v not_o to_o be_v the_o substance_n or_o nature_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n and_o certain_o the_o image_n and_o resemblance_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n be_v celebrate_v in_o the_o action_n of_o the_o mystery_n bib_n patr._n tom_n 4._o these_o and_o some_o more_o of_o less_o moment_n be_v by_o the_o dr._n very_o much_o magnify_v and_o cry_v up_o and_o to_o do_v he_o justice_n he_o spare_v no_o art_n nor_o industry_n to_o improve_v they_o to_o the_o best_a advantage_n peremptory_o conclude_v at_o the_o foot_n of_o each_o passage_n that_o transubstantiation_n be_v unknown_a to_o antiquity_n but_o before_o i_o answer_v they_o it_o will_v be_v requisite_a for_o the_o better_a understanding_n of_o these_o father_n to_o observe_v 1._o what_o conduct_v the_o ancient_a father_n general_o hold_v when_o they_o treat_v of_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o lord_n body_n and_o blood_n in_o the_o sacrament_n 2._o what_o be_v the_o ancient_a father_n belief_n concern_v this_o mystery_n and_o 3._o whence_o these_o passage_n object_v be_v take_v which_o if_o well_o consider_v i_o doubt_v not_o to_o make_v it_o appear_v that_o these_o objection_n notwithstanding_o their_o plausible_a appearance_n do_v not_o in_o the_o least_o prejudice_n the_o truth_n of_o transubstantiation_n nor_o clash_n with_o the_o father_n opinion_n who_o favour_v this_o doctrine_n 1._o the_o father_n here_o object_v and_o most_o of_o the_o ancient_n be_v very_o cautious_a how_o they_o speak_v any_o thing_n on_o this_o subject_a which_o may_v increase_v the_o suspicion_n the_o gentile_n have_v conceive_v of_o they_o as_o if_o they_o use_v to_o eat_v human_a flesh_n in_o the_o celebration_n of_o their_o mystery_n which_o no_o doubt_n be_v occasion_v by_o the_o information_n of_o some_o apostate_n christian_n who_o upon_o renounce_v of_o their_o faith_n declare_v that_o the_o christian_n use_v to_o eat_v the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n they_o be_v therefore_o to_o avoid_v the_o reproach_n and_o odium_n which_o they_o must_v hereupon_o necessary_o incur_v the_o gentile_n think_v they_o eat_v this_o flesh_n as_o man_n do_v that_o which_o be_v fold_n in_o the_o shambles_n very_o careful_a to_o conceal_v this_o mystery_n and_o to_o write_v nothing_o that_o be_v to_o be_v expose_v to_o the_o infidel_n which_o may_v seem_v to_o insinuate_v any_o such_o doctrine_n be_v content_a to_o glance_v at_o it_o and_o when_o they_o must_v to_o deliver_v their_o thought_n obscure_o know_v very_o well_o that_o by_o this_o prudent_a conduct_n the_o pagan_n will_v have_v no_o just_a reason_n to_o reproach_v they_o and_o the_o christian_n who_o be_v careful_o instruct_v in_o this_o point_n will_v easy_o understand_v what_o they_o hint_v at_o so_o that_o in_o their_o treatise_n against_o heretic_n in_o the_o book_n they_o must_v have_v expose_v to_o public_a view_n for_o the_o comfort_n and_o instruction_n of_o the_o christian_n and_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o gentile_n but_o more_o especial_o in_o their_o public_a sermon_n and_o homily_n where_o they_o apprehend_v any_o pagan_n be_v present_a they_o be_v very_o careful_a to_o speak_v nothing_o out_o touch_v this_o point_n but_o by_o hint_n and_o glance_n to_o insinuate_v their_o meaning_n to_o the_o christian_n so_o as_o the_o pagan_n can_v not_o understand_v what_o they_o mean_v thus_o tertulian_n in_o the_o book_n which_o he_o write_v to_o dissuade_v his_o wife_n from_o marry_v after_o his_o decease_n non_fw-la sciet_fw-la maritus_fw-la quid_fw-la ante_fw-la omnem_fw-la cibum_fw-la gust_n &_o si_fw-la sciverit_fw-la panem_fw-la esse_fw-la credet_fw-la &_o non_fw-la quod_fw-la dicitur_fw-la your_o husband_n will_v not_o know_v that_o which_o you_o taste_v before_o all_o other_o meat_n and_o if_o he_o do_v he_o will_v think_v it_o be_v bread_n and_o not_o what_o it_o be_v call_v here_o a_o pagan_a know_v not_o what_o he_o mean_v but_o his_o wife_n and_o all_o other_o christian_n may_v easy_o understand_v that_o he_o mean_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n thus_o st._n austin_n in_o several_a place_n insinuate_v this_o mystery_n in_o obscure_a word_n and_o then_o add_v these_o fame_a word_n nôrunt_fw-la fideles_fw-la nôrunt_fw-la fideles_fw-la quod_fw-la dico_fw-la the_o faithful_a know_v the_o faithful_a know_v what_o i_o say_v thus_o theodoret_n in_o that_o very_a dialogue_n object_v by_o the_o doctor_n put_v these_o word_n in_o orthodoxus_n his_o mouth_n oro_fw-la te_fw-la ut_fw-la obscurius_fw-la respondeas_fw-la adsunt_fw-la enim_fw-la fortasse_fw-la aliqui_fw-la mysteriis_fw-la non_fw-la initiati_fw-la i_o beseech_v you_o answer_v more_o obscure_o for_o there_o be_v some_o perhaps_o here_o present_a who_o be_v not_o initiate_v in_o the_o mystery_n this_o he_o say_v because_o they_o be_v about_o to_o talk_v of_o the_o eucharist_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o dialogue_n eraniste_n answer_v he_o sic_fw-la audiam_fw-la &_o sic_fw-la respondebo_fw-la so_o i_o will_v hear_v and_o so_o i_o will_v answer_v it_o be_v needless_a to_o bring_v any_o more_o authority_n from_o father_n to_o prove_v this_o truth_n it_o be_v evident_a from_o the_o conduct_v observe_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o catechuman_n that_o this_o be_v the_o universal_a practice_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n these_o catechuman_n be_v candidate_n for_o christianity_n they_o be_v teach_v and_o instruct_v in_o all_o the_o other_o mystery_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n but_o not_o one_o word_n do_v they_o hear_v of_o or_o relate_v to_o the_o eucharist_n till_o they_o have_v by_o long_a trial_n and_o experience_n give_v sufficient_a proof_n of_o their_o good_a resolution_n and_o solemn_o promise_v to_o believe_v whatever_o the_o catholic_a church_n teach_v and_o profess_v though_o they_o be_v teach_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o trinity_n and_o incarnation_n though_o they_o be_v allow_v to_o hear_v the_o gospel_n read_v and_o expound_v and_o to_o assist_v at_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o divine_a service_n yet_o when_o the_o consecration_n and_o communion_n of_o the_o eucharist_n be_v to_o be_v perform_v they_o be_v by_o no_o mean_n admit_v to_o be_v present_a nor_o as_o much_o as_o know_v any_o thing_n of_o it_o but_o be_v dismiss_v and_o exclude_v from_o that_o part_n of_o the_o service_n till_o by_o long_a and_o careful_a instruction_n they_o be_v deem_v competent_a canon_n competent_a hence_o the_o name_n of_o competentes_fw-la &_o missa_fw-la catechume_n norum_fw-la so_o often_o mention_v by_o the_o canon_n to_o assist_v at_o it_o as_o they_o then_o phrased_a it_o so_o careful_a be_v the_o primitive_a father_n that_o none_o shall_v come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o this_o mystery_n but_o such_o as_o be_v very_o well_o dispose_v to_o believe_v and_o embrace_v it_o and_o now_o can_v any_o man_n of_o sense_n imagine_v that_o these_o holy_a and_o learned_a father_n shall_v keep_v such_o a_o stir_n about_o the_o eucharist_n or_o be_v so_o careful_a to_o conceal_v it_o be_v it_o but_o a_o type_n or_o figure_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n what_o be_v more_o easy_a to_o be_v believe_v than_o that_o bread_n represent_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o wine_n his_o blood_n and_o that_o both_o be_v take_v in_o remembrance_n of_o his_o death_n and_o passion_n sure_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o the_o world_n so_o easy_a to_o be_v persuade_v since_o all_o mankind_n know_v that_o such_o arbitrary_a sign_n or_o representation_n depend_v mere_o of_o the_o will_n of_o he_o that_o institute_n they_o and_o that_o there_o be_v nothing_o to_o be_v do_v to_o persuade_v their_o belief_n but_o to_o tell_v that_o they_o be_v so_o certain_o no_o pagan_a or_o gentil_n can_v ever_o be_v offend_v at_o a_o thing_n so_o plain_a or_o offer_v the_o least_o reproach_n to_o the_o christian_a religion_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o it_o consequent_o there_o will_v be_v no_o need_n to_o conceal_v or_o speak_v obscure_o of_o it_o nor_o to_o hinder_v not_o only_o catechuman_n but_o even_o pagan_n or_o infidel_n to_o hear_v it_o teach_v and_o deliver_v but_o to_o proceed_v 2._o what_o
and_o blood_n which_o sure_o be_v all_o that_o be_v requisite_a to_o the_o essence_n or_o nature_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o now_o who_o will_v believe_v that_o the_o r._n catholic_o have_v such_o ground_n in_o scripture_n for_o the_o communion_n in_o one_o kind_n consider_v the_o loud_a and_o clamorous_a accusation_n yea_o and_o the_o horrible_a sacrilege_n they_o be_v charge_v with_o upon_o this_o subject_a well!_o and_o who_o be_v those_o who_o charge_v we_o thus_o why_o they_o be_v great_a and_o eminent_a man_n great_a indeed_o not_o only_o for_o the_o rank_n and_o station_n wherein_o the_o power_n of_o this_o world_n have_v place_v they_o but_o also_o great_a for_o their_o learning_n and_o other_o excellent_a endowment_n but_o then_o it_o be_v that_o they_o must_v so_o do_v the_o protestant_a religion_n as_o all_o the_o world_n know_v be_v plant_v in_o these_o kingdom_n by_o open_a force_n and_o violence_n these_o gentleman_n predecessor_n possess_v themselves_o of_o the_o rich_a benefice_n of_o the_o church_n and_o when_o man_n interest_n and_o honour_n be_v once_o engage_v it_o be_v hard_a if_o they_o do_v not_o stand_v by_o they_o now_o there_o be_v no_o way_n leave_v to_o justify_v these_o proceed_n but_o by_o rail_v at_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o expose_v her_o pretend_a corruption_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_n they_o shall_v lay_v these_o and_o a_o great_a deal_n more_o to_o her_o charge_n but_o take_v away_o these_o fatal_a byasses_n let_v benefice_n be_v lay_v a_o side_n let_v the_o riches_n of_o the_o church_n be_v propose_v as_o the_o reward_n of_o virtue_n and_o merit_n and_o then_o we_o shall_v see_v how_o many_o eye_n this_o will_v open_v then_o we_o shall_v see_v the_o scale_n fall_v off_o and_o those_o who_o have_v be_v hitherto_o our_o great_a persecutor_n become_v like_o st._n paul_n the_o most_o zealous_a assertor_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o religion_n but_o this_o by_o the_o way_n there_o be_v a_o other_o passage_n in_o st._n luke_n which_o favour_v the_o communion_n in_o one_o kind_a this_o evangelist_n tell_v we_o that_o christ_n after_o his_o resurrection_n appear_v to_o two_o of_o his_o disciple_n as_o they_o go_v to_o eman_n who_o add_v st._n luke_n constrain_v he_o to_o aâ—ide_v with_o they_o and_o when_o he_o sit_v at_o meat_n he_o take_v bread_n and_o bless_v it_o and_o break_v and_o give_v to_o they_o and_o their_o eye_n be_v open_v and_o they_o know_v he_o and_o he_o vanish_v out_o of_o their_o sight_n now_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o if_o this_o bread_n which_o christ_n bless_v and_o break_v be_v the_o eucharist_n we_o have_v at_o least_o one_o instance_n in_o which_o christ_n himself_o give_v the_o communion_n in_o one_o kind_n for_o it_o be_v say_v that_o after_o he_o have_v break_v the_o bread_n and_o give_v it_o to_o they_o he_o vanish_v out_o of_o their_o sight_n and_o indeed_o it_o be_v very_o hard_a to_o conceive_v how_o the_o break_n of_o ordinary_a bread_n as_o it_o be_v usual_o do_v at_o meat_n shall_v open_v these_o disciple_n eye_n so_o as_o to_o know_v he_o that_o do_v it_o to_o be_v christ_n beside_o the_o break_n of_o bread_n in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v always_o understand_v of_o the_o communion_n and_o st._n chrisostom_n st._n augustin_n venerable_a bede_n and_o theophilactus_fw-la in_o their_o comment_n upon_o this_o place_n teach_v we_o that_o this_o bread_n which_o christ_n break_v be_v the_o eucharist_n which_o sure_o they_o will_v not_o have_v do_v have_v there_o be_v the_o least_o doubt_n of_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o the_o communion_n in_o one_o kind_n however_o because_o it_o be_v not_o thus_o interpret_v by_o the_o universal_a consent_n of_o the_o church_n i_o shall_v lay_v no_o more_o weight_n upon_o it_o than_o it_o can_v reasonable_o bear_v leave_v the_o reader_n to_o judge_v what_o impression_n the_o authority_n of_o four_o such_o great_a man_n so_o well_o read_v in_o antiquity_n be_v apt_a to_o make_v upon_o a_o unprejudiced_a mind_n i_o now_o proceed_v to_o show_v that_o the_o communion_n in_o both_o kind_n be_v not_o essential_a to_o the_o sacrament_n 2._o from_o the_o general_a practice_n of_o the_o church_n in_o all_o age_n even_o in_o those_o day_n wherein_o the_o protestant_n do_v confess_v the_o pure_a word_n of_o god_n be_v preach_v and_o the_o sacrament_n due_o administer_v the_o protestant_n do_v pretend_v to_o pay_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o respect_n and_o veneration_n to_o antiquity_n and_o in_o all_o their_o debate_n and_o controversy_n of_o religion_n whether_o with_o we_o or_o among_o themselves_o they_o be_v willing_a to_o appeal_v to_o the_o primitive_a church_n which_o they_o look_v upon_o as_o the_o rule_n and_o measure_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o practice_n now_o if_o it_o appear_v by_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n that_o the_o communion_n be_v give_v in_o one_o kind_a without_o the_o other_o and_o that_o this_o be_v neither_o prohibit_v by_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n nor_o find_v fault_n with_o by_o the_o people_n nor_o yet_o write_v against_o by_o any_o man_n whatsoever_o then_o it_o be_v but_o reasonable_a to_o hope_v that_o every_o ingenious_a protestant_n will_v easy_o be_v persuade_v that_o neither_o the_o pastor_n nor_o the_o people_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n do_v ever_o believe_v that_o both_o kind_n be_v essential_a to_o the_o worthy_a participation_n of_o the_o sacrament_n this_o i_o shall_v by_o god_n assistance_n endeavour_v to_o evince_v from_o the_o best_a record_n and_o the_o most_o unquestionable_a witness_n and_o writer_n of_o the_o primitive_a time_n and_o here_o i_o find_v four_o sort_n of_o communion_n the_o communion_n of_o the_o sick_a the_o communion_n of_o infant_n and_o little_a child_n the_o communion_n of_o private_a family_n common_o call_v the_o domestic_a communion_n and_o the_o public_a and_o solemn_a communion_n of_o the_o church_n and_o in_o regard_n of_o all_o these_o i_o shall_v undertake_v to_o prove_v that_o for_o the_o first_o six_o hundred_o year_n the_o eucharist_n be_v give_v 1._o in_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o sick_a under_o the_o species_n of_o bread_n alone_o 2._o in_o the_o communion_n of_o infant_n and_o little_a child_n under_o the_o species_n of_o wine_n alone_o 3._o in_o the_o domestic_a or_o private_a communion_n under_o the_o species_n of_o bread_n but_o so_o as_o to_o be_v sometime_o give_v though_o seldom_o in_o both_o kind_n and_o last_o in_o the_o public_a and_o solemn_a communion_n of_o the_o church_n sometime_o in_o one_o sometime_o in_o both_o kind_n as_o the_o piety_n and_o devotion_n of_o the_o people_n carry_v they_o to_o participate_v of_o one_o or_o both_o touch_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o sick_a eusebius_n one_o of_o the_o best_a 44._o hist_o eccles_n lib._n 6._o cap._n 44._o and_o most_o celebrate_a historian_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n give_v we_o a_o entire_a letter_n of_o the_o great_a dionysius_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n upon_o this_o subject_a in_o this_o letter_n dionysus_n relate_v the_o story_n of_o a_o certain_a old_a man_n call_v serapion_n who_o be_v under_o public_a penance_n and_o fall_v sick_a send_v a_o boy_n to_o a_o priest_n that_o be_v at_o some_o distance_n from_o he_o to_o desire_v he_o to_o come_v to_o he_o and_o give_v he_o the_o sacred_a communion_n before_o he_o have_v depart_v this_o life_n but_o the_o priest_n happen_v at_o the_o same_o time_n to_o be_v sick_a and_o not_o able_a to_o go_v so_o far_o give_v a_o piece_n of_o the_o sacred_a bread_n to_o the_o boy_n and_o order_v he_o to_o carry_v it_o to_o serapion_n and_o enjoin_v he_o moreover_o to_o moisten_v it_o in_o some_o liquor_n and_o then_o to_o give_v it_o to_o he_o as_o his_o last_o viaticum_fw-la which_o when_o he_o have_v do_v say_v dionysius_n the_o good_a old_a man_n immediate_o give_v up_o the_o ghost_n here_o be_v a_o communion_n in_o one_o kind_n relate_v by_o a_o man_n who_o be_v as_o great_a a_o saint_n as_o he_o be_v a_o bishop_n and_o record_v by_o a_o other_o great_a and_o learned_a bishop_n both_o very_a ancient_a witness_n both_o much_o celebrate_v by_o antiquity_n yet_o neither_o the_o one_o nor_o the_o other_o find_v any_o fault_n with_o the_o priest_n nor_o with_o serapion_n for_o this_o communion_n which_o our_o adversary_n will_v now_o abhor_v as_o sacrilegious_a and_o detestable_a on_o the_o contrary_a they_o both_o admire_v the_o goodness_n of_o god_n as_o the_o say_a letter_n witness_v in_o spare_v this_o poor_a man_n life_n till_o he_o have_v receive_v the_o sacred_a pledge_n of_o his_o redemption_n and_o now_o can_v it_o be_v imagine_v that_o these_o two_o great_a man_n who_o live_v so_o near_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o be_v so_o well_o instruct_v in_o the_o faith_n and_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v
here_o fasten_v upon_o we_o be_v so_o gross_a and_o palpable_a that_o it_o be_v to_o abuse_v the_o reader_n be_v patience_n to_o insist_v long_o upon_o our_o vindication_n they_o say_v we_o pray_v in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n and_o we_o say_v and_o be_v ready_a to_o prove_v that_o we_o pray_v in_o the_o tongue_n the_o best_a know_v in_o europe_n and_o we_o far_o say_v that_o therefore_o we_o pray_v in_o it_o because_o it_o be_v so_o and_o i_o be_o sure_a they_o themselves_o what_o ever_o they_o may_v say_v in_o the_o heat_n of_o dispute_n be_v upon_o all_o other_o occasion_n ready_a to_o acknowledge_v this_o truth_n however_o because_o we_o be_v command_v by_o st._n peter_n to_o be_v ready_a always_o to_o give_v a_o answer_n to_o every_o man_n 3.15_o 1_o pet._n 3.15_o that_o ask_v we_o a_o reason_n of_o the_o hope_n that_o be_v in_o we_o i_o shall_v endeavour_v to_o offer_v some_o of_o the_o reason_n why_o we_o pray_v in_o that_o tongue_n which_o they_o call_v unknown_a and_o leave_v the_o reader_n to_o judge_v whether_o our_o adversary_n have_v all_o the_o reason_n they_o pretend_v to_o cry_v so_o loud_o 1._o we_o make_v use_v of_o the_o latin_a tongue_n in_o our_o liturgy_n because_o we_o will_v not_o recede_v from_o the_o example_n and_o practice_n of_o our_o ancestor_n who_o from_o the_o first_o plant_n of_o christianity_n to_o this_o day_n whether_o in_o rome_n or_o in_o any_o other_o part_n of_o the_o western_a church_n use_v no_o other_o language_n in_o the_o liturgy_n than_o latin_n and_o thus_o to_o follow_v the_o model_n our_o holy_a and_o pious_a forefather_n leave_v we_o the_o scripture_n not_o only_a warrant_n but_o command_v we_o to_o do_v remember_v the_o day_n of_o old_a 32.7_o deut._n 32.7_o consider_v the_o year_n of_o many_o generation_n ask_v thy_o father_n and_o he_o will_v show_v thou_o thy_o elder_n and_o they_o will_v tell_v thou_o it_o be_v certain_a and_o even_o acknowledge_v by_o our_o aversary_n that_o when_o the_o christian_a religion_n be_v first_o preach_v in_o the_o west_n every_o country_n have_v then_o as_o well_o as_o now_o it_o be_v own_o peculiar_a language_n different_a from_o the_o latin_a which_o though_o it_o be_v cultivate_v by_o man_n of_o letter_n and_o business_n in_o all_o country_n to_o which_o the_o roman_n extend_v their_o conquest_n yet_o the_o common_a people_n or_o native_n be_v general_o ignorant_a of_o and_o it_o be_v no_o less_o evident_a that_o the_o apostle_n and_o apostolical_a man_n who_o preach_v and_o propagate_v the_o christian_a religion_n in_o these_o country_n be_v endue_v with_o a_o power_n of_o work_a miracle_n in_o confirmation_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o it_o and_o by_o their_o readiness_n to_o lay_v down_o their_o life_n and_o to_o shed_v their_o blood_n for_o it_o give_v sufficient_a testimony_n of_o their_o zeal_n and_o charity_n for_o the_o common_a people_n as_o well_o as_o for_o the_o great_a one_o yet_o all_o the_o record_n of_o antiquity_n all_o the_o ancient_n and_o modern_a liturgy_n together_o with_o the_o universal_a tradition_n of_o the_o western_a church_n and_o even_o the_o consent_n of_o our_o adversary_n all_o these_o i_o say_v bear_v witness_n that_o neither_o the_o apostle_n nor_o the_o apostolical_a man_n who_o first_o plant_v the_o christian_a faith_n in_o these_o part_n nor_o any_o succeed_a generation_n of_o catholic_n do_v ever_o use_v in_o the_o public_a liturgy_n of_o the_o church_n any_o other_o language_n than_o the_o latin_a which_o it_o be_v confess_v the_o common_a people_n general_o speak_v of_o all_o country_n except_o italy_n be_v and_o have_v always_o be_v ignorant_a of_o and_o therefore_o i_o think_v we_o may_v very_o safe_o tread_v in_o the_o step_n of_o these_o our_o holy_a ancestor_n and_o be_v content_a with_o the_o liturgy_n and_o language_n they_o leave_v we_o at_o least_o if_o we_o must_v be_v condemn_v for_o so_o do_v we_o have_v the_o comfort_n to_o be_v condemn_v in_o company_n with_o these_o great_a and_o holy_a man_n to_o who_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n god_n himself_o be_v please_v to_o put_v his_o seal_n 2._o we_o must_v make_v use_n of_o this_o language_n because_o we_o conceive_v it_o very_o necessary_a to_o have_v a_o uniformity_n as_o much_o as_o be_v possible_a both_o in_o faith_n and_o practice_n that_o we_o may_v with_o one_o heart_n and_o one_o tongue_n praise_v the_o lord_n and_o magnify_v his_o holy_a name_n the_o catholic_a church_n be_v one_o in_o communion_n as_o well_o as_o in_o faith_n now_o how_o much_o one_o common_a tongue_n in_o which_o the_o public_a service_n of_o the_o church_n be_v perform_v contribute_v to_o foment_n this_o union_n the_o miserable_a distraction_n and_o division_n of_o our_o modern_a reformer_n who_o have_v as_o many_o different_a religion_n as_o they_o have_v different_a tongue_n do_v but_o too_o manifest_o evince_v all_o the_o member_n of_o the_o catholic_a religion_n ought_v to_o have_v communion_n and_o fellowship_n one_o with_o another_o they_o shall_v all_o be_v unite_v in_o one_o common_a faith_n and_o one_o uniform_a worship_n of_o one_o god_n they_o ought_v all_o to_o be_v qualify_v for_o the_o participation_n of_o the_o same_o sacrament_n and_o to_o assist_v together_o at_o the_o same_o public_a divine_a service_n wherever_o they_o meet_v else_o how_o can_v the_o unity_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o communion_n subsist_v now_o it_o be_v hard_a to_o conceive_v how_o all_o this_o can_v be_v perform_v if_o we_o have_v our_o liturgy_n in_o as_o many_o different_a tongue_n as_o there_o be_v country_n in_o the_o catholic_a church_n for_o how_o can_v i_o have_v fellowship_n with_o a_o man_n who_o language_n i_o do_v not_o understand_v how_o can_v i_o join_v in_o prayer_n or_o in_o god_n public_a worship_n with_o any_o society_n of_o people_n when_o i_o can_v discern_v by_o any_o thing_n they_o do_v or_o say_v whether_o they_o be_v catholic_n or_o heretic_n or_o how_o shall_v i_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n in_o the_o society_n of_o those_o who_o for_o any_o thing_n i_o can_v see_v or_o understand_v may_v be_v jew_n or_o blasphemer_n of_o my_o holy_a religion_n so_o that_o if_o we_o take_v away_o that_o common_a band_n that_o common_a language_n that_o unite_v and_o cement_v all_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n mystical_a body_n the_o whole_a frame_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n will_v dissolve_v and_o fall_v to_o piece_n and_o we_o shall_v have_v as_o many_o different_a church_n as_o we_o have_v tongue_n 3._o we_o do_v not_o see_v what_o great_a loss_n the_o common_a people_n suffer_v by_o not_o have_v the_o liturgy_n in_o vulgar_a tongue_n and_o if_o we_o have_v we_o be_v sure_o the_o good_a that_o may_v accrue_v to_o they_o by_o have_v it_o so_o be_v not_o so_o valuable_a as_o to_o be_v purchase_v at_o the_o expense_n of_o the_o common_a union_n and_o peace_n of_o the_o whole_a catholic_a church_n which_o as_o experience_n show_v be_v necessary_o consequent_a upon_o such_o a_o indulgence_n the_o most_o part_n of_o the_o common_a people_n be_v teach_v at_o least_o to_o read_v in_o their_o own_o language_n and_o if_o we_o except_o some_o of_o the_o commonality_n of_o ireland_n and_o the_o highland_n of_o scotland_n who_o be_v industrious_o bar_v all_o sort_n of_o education_n there_o be_v not_o one_o in_o a_o hundred_o even_o of_o the_o mean_a of_o the_o common_a sort_n who_o want_v this_o help_n and_o then_o they_o have_v the_o whole_a mass_n the_o epistle_n and_o gospel_n and_o collect_v of_o all_o the_o sunday_n in_o the_o year_n together_o with_o all_o the_o psalm_n in_o vulgar_a language_n in_o their_o prayer-book_n which_o they_o may_v read_v to_o themselves_o in_o their_o own_o tongue_n whilst_o the_o priest_n read_v they_o in_o latin_a and_o which_o no_o doubt_n contribute_v more_o to_o their_o edification_n than_o if_o the_o priest_n have_v speak_v in_o their_o own_o tongue_n consider_v that_o in_o catholic_a country_n where_o some_o thousand_o be_v assemble_v it_o be_v not_o possible_a for_o the_o hundred_o part_n of_o the_o audience_n to_o hear_v what_o be_v say_v in_o what_o ever_o language_n he_o speak_v add_v that_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o mass_n be_v pronounce_v so_o low_a that_o scarce_o any_o that_o be_v present_a hear_v what_o be_v say_v the_o rubric_n so_o command_v that_o the_o priest_n may_v in_o the_o silence_n of_o recollection_n and_o meditation_n be_v the_o better_o dispose_v to_o perform_v the_o office_n in_o that_o august_n and_o adorable_a mystery_n with_o the_o gravity_n and_o decency_n that_o become_v it_o beside_o on_o all_o sunday_n and_o great_a festival_n throughout_o the_o year_n there_o be_v in_o catholic_a country_n public_a sermon_n and_o exhortation_n perform_v in_o vulgar_a language_n yea_o and_o public_a prayer_n read_v in_o the_o pulpit_n either_o before_o or_o after_o the_o
sermon_n in_o which_o the_o people_n be_v instruct_v in_o their_o duty_n to_o god_n and_o their_o neighbour_n and_o excite_v to_o do_v work_n of_o charity_n to_o forgive_v their_o enemy_n and_o to_o repent_v of_o their_o sin_n to_o pray_v for_o the_o king_n and_o his_o magistrate_n and_o for_o one_o another_o in_o a_o word_n in_o which_o all_o the_o duty_n and_o obligation_n of_o a_o christian_a be_v due_o inculcate_v and_o all_o this_o i_o be_o sure_a they_o be_v at_o least_o in_o the_o country_n where_o i_o have_v be_v as_o careful_a to_o perform_v as_o they_o be_v to_o say_v the_o mass_n so_o that_o notwithstanding_o what_o protestant_n say_v all_o the_o difference_n between_o they_o and_o we_o in_o this_o particular_a be_v that_o we_o do_v in_o vulgar_a language_n very_o near_o all_o that_o they_o do_v and_o over_z and_o above_o give_v the_o people_n a_o opportunity_n of_o adore_v jesus_n christ_n and_o of_o quicken_a their_o memory_n by_o the_o representation_n of_o his_o death_n and_o passion_n which_o be_v perform_v in_o the_o latin_a mass_n last_o if_o there_o be_v no_o other_o reason_n the_o difficulty_n of_o translate_n the_o liturgy_n into_o vulgar_a language_n and_o preserve_v it_o in_o its_o purity_n be_v enough_o to_o dissuade_v we_o from_o the_o undertake_n the_o uniformity_n of_o our_o liturgy_n be_v the_o best_a stand_a monument_n we_o have_v of_o the_o faith_n and_o practice_n of_o our_o ancestor_n it_o be_v it_o that_o show_v we_o how_o they_o use_v to_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n and_o what_o sort_n of_o ceremony_n they_o judge_v most_o proper_a to_o excite_v and_o stir_v up_o devotion_n and_o to_o perform_v god_n service_n with_o that_o gravity_n and_o decency_n suitable_a to_o his_o holy_a religion_n now_o if_o this_o liturgy_n be_v translate_v into_o all_o the_o vulgar_a language_n which_o catholic_n use_v and_o which_o be_v so_o much_o subject_n to_o alteration_n and_o corruption_n even_o to_o that_o degree_n that_o what_o be_v speak_v in_o one_o age_n be_v scarce_o understand_v in_o a_o other_o at_o least_o be_v so_o nauseous_a and_o grate_v that_o none_o but_o the_o mean_a sort_n of_o people_n will_v hear_v it_o without_o disgust_n what_o endless_a labour_n will_v it_o prove_v to_o be_v thus_o every_o age_n modeling_o and_o reform_v and_o change_v our_o liturgy_n what_o confusion_n and_o disorder_n will_v the_o unskilfulness_n or_o the_o fancy_n of_o translator_n occasion_n nay_o what_o tumult_n and_o uproar_n will_v such_o frequent_a alteration_n create_v both_o in_o church_n and_o state_n whilst_o some_o to_o use_v king_n henry_n viii_o his_o phrase_n stand_v up_o for_o their_o old_a mumpsimus_n and_o other_o for_o their_o new_a sumpsimus_fw-la be_v not_o easy_o imagine_v and_o whatever_o our_o adversary_n may_v think_v on_o it_o experience_n show_v we_o that_o this_o be_v no_o imaginary_a but_o a_o real_a and_o almost_o insuperable_a difficulty_n for_o instance_n the_o calvinistâ—_n in_o france_n make_v use_v of_o marot_n translation_n of_o the_o psalm_n and_o sing_v they_o in_o their_o temple_n as_o the_o french_a call_v they_o for_o a_o considerable_a time_n but_o some_o of_o their_o learned_a minister_n find_v that_o this_o translation_n be_v not_o agreeable_a to_o the_o original_a nor_o even_o to_o decency_n and_o good_a behaviour_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_a be_v full_a of_o ridiculous_a lewd_a and_o profane_a expression_n resolve_v to_o give_v the_o people_n a_o better_a and_o more_o perfect_a translation_n now_o what_o confusion_n and_o division_n this_o last_o create_v among_o the_o brethren_n whoever_o be_v curious_a to_o know_v may_v consult_v the_o writer_n of_o those_o time_n again_o the_o church_n of_o england_n which_o without_o doubt_n be_v the_o best_a because_o the_o least_o reform_a of_o the_o protestant_a party_n translate_v the_o scripture_n compose_v a_o new_a ordinal_n and_o a_o set_a form_n of_o prayer_n in_o vulgar_a language_n in_o edward_n the_o sixth_n time_n but_o these_o be_v find_v in_o queen_n elizabeth_n and_o king_n james_n day_n if_o we_o believe_v their_o own_o writer_n deficient_a in_o many_o thing_n and_o in_o other_o not_o agreeable_a to_o the_o than_o protestant_a religion_n which_o be_v not_o as_o yet_o perfect_o lick_v into_o shape_n and_o form_n other_o new_a translation_n be_v undertake_v but_o how_o much_o confusion_n and_o trouble_v these_o also_o occasion_v the_o say_a writer_n can_v best_o inform_v we_o far_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v the_o rich_a and_o if_o we_o may_v judge_v by_o their_o work_n the_o most_o charitable_a of_o all_o the_o reformation_n yet_o there_o pass_v a_o hundred_o year_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o protestanism_n before_o the_o welsh_a be_v provide_v of_o a_o liturgy_n in_o their_o own_o language_n though_o most_o of_o the_o common_a people_n of_o that_o country_n do_v not_o understand_v any_o other_o tongue_n and_o to_o this_o day_n they_o have_v not_o furnish_v the_o irish_a with_o a_o liturgy_n in_o their_o own_o language_n though_o many_o thousand_o in_o the_o north_n of_o ireland_n and_o in_o the_o highland_n of_o scotland_n go_v to_o church_n which_o yet_o understand_v nothing_o but_o the_o irish_a tongue_n so_o that_o it_o be_v no_o such_o easy_a matter_n to_o furnish_v even_o the_o subject_n of_o one_o crown_n with_o liturgy_n in_o their_o own_o language_n now_o if_o it_o be_v so_o difficult_a to_o supply_v a_o few_o people_n with_o liturgy_n in_o their_o own_o tongue_n and_o so_o hard_a to_o contain_v they_o in_o their_o duty_n when_o the_o say_v liturgy_n must_v be_v alter_v who_o can_v imagine_v all_o the_o difficulty_n that_o will_v attend_v the_o attempt_n shall_v the_o catholic_a church_n propose_v to_o translate_v her_o liturgy_n into_o all_o the_o several_a language_n use_v in_o europe_n or_o who_o can_v conceive_v how_o it_o be_v possible_a for_o she_o to_o keep_v a_o uniformity_n in_o practice_n and_o ceremony_n or_o to_o contain_v the_o people_n in_o their_o duty_n if_o she_o must_v change_v her_o liturgy_n every_o hundred_o year_n or_o less_o and_o speak_v a_o new_a language_n the_o gentry_n and_o better_a sort_n of_o people_n can_v abide_v to_o have_v their_o ear_n grate_v with_o obsolete_a antic_a expression_n and_o the_o common_a people_n who_o think_v the_o substance_n change_v with_o the_o word_n will_v not_o part_v with_o their_o old_a mumpsimus_n and_o then_o what_o fine_a work_n will_v this_o make_v marot_n in_o one_o of_o his_o psalm_n give_v we_o this_o ridiculous_a phrase_n i_o will_v cast_v my_o slipper_n at_o he_o the_o common_a people_n who_o mind_v only_o the_o rhyme_n and_o jingle_n of_o the_o word_n no_o soon_o understand_v that_o this_o phrase_n be_v alter_v though_o indeed_o for_o the_o better_a when_o they_o be_v so_o incense_v upon_o the_o matter_n that_o the_o minister_n be_v like_a to_o have_v not_o slipper_n but_o stick_v and_o stone_n and_o such_o arm_n as_o a_o popular_a fury_n administer_v cast_v at_o they_o and_o what_o do_v you_o think_v shall_v happen_v in_o in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n where_o there_o be_v so_o many_o different_a language_n so_o many_o different_a humour_n so_o hard_o to_o be_v satisfy_v so_o many_o uncouth_a unpolished_a people_n so_o difficult_a to_o be_v govern_v shall_v she_o undertake_v to_o give_v they_o the_o liturgy_n in_o their_o own_o tongue_n and_o continue_v change_v and_o alter_v the_o same_o as_o often_o as_o the_o language_n change_v true_o for_o my_o part_n as_o i_o be_o persuade_v that_o the_o design_n be_v as_o vain_a as_o it_o be_v needless_a so_o i_o may_v reasonable_o presume_v the_o holy_a catholic_a church_n will_v never_o attempt_v it_o and_o thus_o i_o have_v endeavour_v to_o touch_v upon_o some_o of_o the_o reason_n that_o move_v the_o church_n in_o all_o age_n to_o hold_v to_o one_o universal_a language_n which_o be_v always_o the_o same_o not_o subject_a to_o alteration_n or_o corruption_n no_o more_o than_o the_o faith_n and_o religion_n which_o it_o teach_v nor_o less_o pure_a and_o perfect_a now_o than_o it_o be_v seventeen_o hundred_o year_n since_o and_o sure_o such_o a_o language_n so_o lofty_a in_o its_o expression_n so_o beautiful_a and_o majesty_n in_o its_o number_n so_o energic_a and_o expressive_a in_o its_o sense_n and_o as_o i_o may_v say_v so_o immortal_a and_o indefectible_a in_o its_o duration_n be_v the_o fit_a to_o have_v the_o public_a and_o solemn_a service_n of_o the_o immortal_a and_o eternal_a god_n perform_v in_o it_o and_o in_o this_o methinks_v we_o do_v but_o what_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n teach_v all_o nation_n and_o what_o our_o adversary_n can_v not_o but_o see_v will_v they_o but_o divest_v themselves_o of_o their_o prejudices_fw-la it_o be_v well_o know_v the_o jew_n lose_v their_o mother_n tongue_n in_o the_o capativity_n of_o babylon_n yet_o they_o never_o read_v the_o law_n of_o moses_n or_o
the_o psalm_n in_o their_o public_a prayer_n from_o that_o time_n to_o this_o in_o any_o other_o language_n than_o the_o hebrew_n though_o if_o we_o except_o their_o rabbin_n very_o few_o if_o any_o of_o that_o nation_n understand_v any_o thing_n of_o it_o the_o grecian_n have_v long_o since_o corrupt_v their_o language_n as_o all_o the_o world_n know_v and_o the_o common_a people_n among_o they_o know_v no_o more_o of_o the_o genuine_a greek_a than_o we_o do_v of_o the_o latin_a yet_o the_o greek_a church_n never_o change_v a_o syllable_n in_o their_o liturgy_n but_o do_v still_o say_v their_o mass_n in_o the_o same_o pure_a greek_a which_o be_v use_v when_o they_o first_o embrace_v the_o christian_a faith_n all_o other_o sect_n of_o christian_n testament_n see_v father_n symon_n critical_a history_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n in_o the_o earstern_a church_n have_v likewise_o corrupt_v their_o language_n yet_o they_o continue_v to_o celebrate_v divine_a service_n in_o the_o language_n they_o first_o use_v though_o the_o communion_n people_n do_v not_o understand_v they_o and_o if_o i_o may_v be_v allow_v to_o borrow_v a_o instance_n from_o infidel_n the_o turk_n still_o retain_v the_o arabic_a language_n in_o their_o koran_n nor_o do_v they_o ever_o permit_v it_o to_o be_v read_v in_o any_o other_o tongue_n in_o their_o public_a prayer_n though_o it_o be_v confess_v their_o common_a people_n understand_v it_o not_o but_o of_o this_o enough_o let_v we_o now_o see_v what_o the_o doctor_n object_n to_o this_o point_n and_o here_o i_o do_v not_o intend_v to_o pursue_v he_o in_o all_o the_o repetition_n he_o make_v of_o the_o same_o thing_n without_o any_o material_a addition_n for_o than_o i_o shall_v transcribe_v several_a almost_o entire_a sermon_n but_o shall_v for_o the_o reader_n be_v ease_n and_o my_o own_o bring_v all_o his_o real_a or_o apparent_a difficulty_n within_o the_o compass_n of_o these_o few_o head_n first_o he_o say_v that_o the_o celebrate_n of_o divine_a service_n in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o the_o great_a design_n and_o end_v of_o religious_a worship_n which_o be_v a_o reasonable_a service_n ought_v to_o be_v direct_v by_o our_o understanding_n and_o accompany_v with_o our_o heart_n and_o affection_n second_o that_o to_o pray_v in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n be_v contrary_a to_o st._n paul_n doctrine_n who_o have_v no_o less_o than_o a_o whole_a chapter_n wherein_o he_o confute_v and_o condemn_v this_o practice_n three_o 161._o vol._n 1._o edit_n post_fw-la obit_fw-la pag._n 126_o 161._o that_o we_o lock_v up_o the_o scripture_n in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n and_o forbid_v the_o people_n the_o use_n of_o they_o which_o be_v contrary_a to_o christ_n own_o design_n who_o exhort_v the_o jew_n to_o search_v the_o scripture_n to_o st._n luke_n who_o commend_v the_o berean_o for_o examine_v the_o scripture_n and_o try_v the_o apostle_n doctrine_n by_o that_o test_n and_o to_o the_o ancient_a father_n who_o do_v most_o earnest_o recommend_v to_o the_o people_n the_o read_n and_o study_n of_o the_o scripture_n four_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v 264._o vol._n 1._o edit_fw-la post_fw-la obit_fw-la pag._n 264._o by_o our_o own_o confession_n a_o principal_a part_n of_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n it_o can_v be_v imagine_v how_o people_n shall_v square_v or_o measure_v their_o faith_n by_o this_o ride_v unless_o they_o be_v allow_v to_o read_v and_o understand_v it_o last_o 369._o vol._n 2._o edit_fw-la post_fw-la obit_fw-la pag._n 369._o that_o we_o therefore_o look_v up_o the_o scripture_n in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n because_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o if_o the_o people_n be_v once_o bring_v to_o understand_v the_o scripture_n they_o will_v soon_o quit_v our_o religion_n and_o go_v over_o to_o they_o this_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o what_o he_o say_v upon_o this_o subject_a to_o which_o i_o shall_v return_v my_o exception_n as_o plain_o and_o brief_o as_o i_o can_v first_o he_o say_v that_o the_o celebrate_n of_o divine_a service_n in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n i_o answer_v if_o he_o mean_v by_o unknown_a tongue_n such_o a_o tongue_n as_o no_o body_n understand_v it_o be_v very_o true_a but_o not_o to_o the_o purpose_n for_o the_o tongue_n in_o which_o we_o celebrate_v divine_a service_n be_v not_o such_o but_z on_o the_o contrary_a the_o tongue_n in_o the_o world_n i_o believe_v the_o best_a know_v but_o if_o he_o mean_v by_o it_o a_o tongue_n unknown_a to_o most_o of_o the_o common_a people_n his_o assertion_n have_v no_o degree_n of_o truth_n in_o it_o for_o first_o he_o himself_o acknowledge_v and_o so_o do_v all_o mankind_n that_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o all_o succeed_a generation_n i_o mean_v in_o the_o latin_a church_n till_o the_o reformation_n appear_v do_v celebrate_v divine_a service_n in_o the_o same_o latin_a tongue_n we_o now_o use_v and_o second_o even_o malice_n itself_o can_v deny_v but_o that_o general_o speak_v all_o the_o common_a people_n except_o the_o italian_n be_v always_o ignorant_a of_o the_o latin_a tongue_n it_o be_v then_o manifest_a our_o conduct_n in_o this_o particular_a be_v altogether_o conformable_a to_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o then_o the_o doctor_n be_v out_o in_o his_o first_o attempt_n this_o he_o can_v not_o but_o see_v and_o therefore_o in_o a_o other_o place_n he_o endeavour_v to_o insinuate_v though_o he_o dare_v not_o speak_v it_o out_o that_o the_o common_a people_n speak_v all_o latin_n 469._o vol._n 3._o pag._n 469._o but_o this_o only_a show_n what_o the_o wit_n of_o man_n be_v capable_a of_o when_o he_o must_v and_o will_v maintain_v a_o thing_n what_o the_o common_a people_n of_o spain_n france_n germany_n sweden_n denmark_n norway_n england_n ireland_n scotland_n etc._n etc._n speak_v all_o latin_a it_o be_v indeed_o confess_v all_o these_o people_n be_v in_o communion_n with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n all_o receive_v their_o faith_n and_o liturgy_n from_o she_o all_o celebrate_a divine_a service_n in_o the_o same_o tongue_n and_o after_o the_o same_o manner_n with_o she_o but_o that_o they_o all_o speak_v and_o understand_v the_o roman_a or_o latin_a tongue_n be_v sure_o so_o ridiculous_o absurd_a that_o i_o rather_o believe_v i_o mistake_v his_o meaning_n than_o that_o a_o man_n of_o his_o part_n shall_v be_v guilty_a of_o so_o great_a a_o mistake_n as_o to_o what_o he_o say_v that_o religious_a worship_n be_v a_o reasonable_a service_n ought_v to_o be_v direct_v by_o our_o understanding_n and_o accompany_v with_o our_o heart_n and_o affection_n i_o ready_o agree_v with_o he_o and_o for_o that_o reason_n i_o hope_v we_o be_v as_o careful_a to_o teach_v the_o common_a people_n their_o prayer_n in_o their_o own_o tongue_n and_o to_o exhort_v they_o to_o say_v they_o in_o the_o same_o tongue_n as_o our_o neighbour_n yet_o this_o notwithstanding_o it_o do_v not_o seem_v good_a to_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n who_o guide_v his_o church_n into_o all_o truth_n and_o consequent_o into_o all_o good_a practice_n to_o alter_v that_o tongue_n which_o venerable_a antiquity_n and_o a_o prescription_n of_o now_o almost_o seventeen_o hundred_o year_n have_v consecrate_v to_o his_o divine_a worship_n the_o reason_n whereof_o i_o have_v partly_o touch_v upon_o before_o touch_v the_o second_o viz._n that_o to_o pray_v in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n be_v contrary_a to_o st._n pauâ—'s_n doctrine_n who_o have_v no_o less_o than_o a_o whole_a chapter_n wherein_o he_o confute_v and_o condemn_v this_o practice_n answ_n the_o chapter_n the_o doctor_n here_o refer_v to_o be_v the_o 14_o of_o the_o first_o to_o the_o corinthian_n which_o have_v it_o be_v faithful_o translate_v either_o from_o their_o own_o greek_a or_o our_o latin_n will_v leave_v no_o room_n for_o this_o objection_n the_o question_n be_v whether_o st._n paul_n condemn_v public_a prayer_n in_o a_o tongue_n which_o all_o the_o common_a people_n do_v not_o understand_v this_o the_o doctor_n affirm_v and_o vouch_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o english_a translation_n in_o the_o aforesaid_a chapter_n where_o st._n paul_n as_o he_o say_v condemn_v prayer_n in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n we_o say_v first_o st._n paul_n have_v no_o such_o thing_n as_o unknown_a tongue_n but_o the_o word_n unknown_a be_v a_o addition_n of_o their_o own_o second_o st._n paul_n do_v not_o condemn_v speak_v or_o pray_v with_o tongue_n which_o be_v the_o only_a thing_n there_o mention_v and_o both_o these_o we_o be_v able_a to_o make_v appear_v the_o first_o from_o their_o own_o translation_n in_o which_o though_o they_o give_v it_o to_o we_o in_o their_o sermon_n and_o dispute_n for_o currant_n scripture_n yet_o they_o put_v the_o word_n unknown_a in_o small_a italic_a character_n to_o
ordinary_a rule_n the_o council_n of_o trent_n do_v not_o in_o the_o least_o favour_n their_o pretention_n i_o shall_v subjoin_v the_o very_a word_n of_o that_o council_n and_o leave_v it_o to_o speak_v for_o itself_o since_o experience_n show_v that_o 4._o cum_fw-la experimento_fw-la manifestumsit_fw-la si_fw-la sacra_fw-la biblia_fw-la vulgari_fw-la lingua_fw-la passim_fw-la sine_fw-la discrimne_n permittantur_fw-la plus_fw-la inde_fw-la ob_fw-la hominum_fw-la temeritatem_fw-la detrimenti_fw-la quam_fw-la utilitatis_fw-la oriri_fw-la hac_fw-la in_o parte_fw-la judicio_fw-la episcopi_fw-la aut_fw-la inquisitoris_fw-la stetur_fw-la ut_fw-la cum_fw-la consilio_fw-la patochi_n vel_fw-la confessarij_fw-la bibliorum_fw-la a_o catholicis_fw-la authoribus_fw-la verlorum_fw-la lectionem_fw-la in_o vulgari_fw-la lingua_fw-la eye_n concedere_fw-la possint_fw-la quos_fw-la intellexerint_fw-la ex_fw-la hujusmodi_fw-la lectione_n non_fw-la damnum_fw-la sed_fw-la fidei_fw-la atque_fw-la pietatis_fw-la augmentum_fw-la capere_fw-la posse_fw-la quam_fw-la facultatem_fw-la in_o scriptis_fw-la habeant_fw-la de_fw-fr lib._n proh_o reg._n 4._o if_o the_o sacred_a bible_n be_v permit_v indifferent_o and_o without_o distinction_n in_o vulgar_a language_n such_o a_o liberty_n by_o reason_n of_o man_n rashness_n will_v occasion_v more_o hurt_n than_o good_a be_v it_o leave_v to_o the_o bishop_n or_o inquisitor_n judgement_n by_o and_o with_o the_o advice_n of_o the_o parish_n priest_n or_o confessor_n to_o give_v leave_n to_o read_v the_o version_n of_o catholic_a author_n in_o vulgar_a language_n to_o such_o as_o may_v in_o their_o opinion_n receive_v not_o a_o loss_n but_o a_o increase_n of_o faith_n and_o piety_n thereby_o which_o leave_v they_o be_v to_o have_v in_o write_v de_fw-fr lib._n prob_fw-la reg._n 4._o hence_o i_o think_v it_o be_v plain_a the_o council_n be_v so_o far_o from_o lock_v up_o the_o scripture_n in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n that_o it_o give_v free_a leave_n to_o every_o one_o who_o the_o bishop_n or_o inquisitor_n with_o the_o advice_n of_o the_o parish_n priest_n or_o confessor_n shall_v judge_v meet_a to_o read_v it_o in_o vulgar_a language_n and_o since_o there_o be_v nothing_o so_o proper_a nor_o so_o powerful_a to_o increase_v faith_n and_o piety_n in_o a_o meek_a and_o humble_a soul_n as_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n it_o be_v plain_a that_o no_o sincere_a christian_n be_v bar_v by_o this_o decree_n from_o the_o use_n of_o it_o in_o vulgar_a language_n and_o if_o any_o such_o shall_v happen_v to_o be_v refuse_v leave_n to_o read_v it_o which_o we_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o suppose_v it_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o spirit_n and_o intention_n of_o the_o council_n who_o order_v that_o person_n so_o dispose_v may_v have_v the_o free_a use_n of_o they_o and_o however_o this_o no_o great_a restraint_n be_v necessary_a in_o those_o day_n when_o man_n mind_n be_v in_o a_o ferment_n and_o the_o itch_n of_o novelty_n have_v seize_v they_o as_o it_o common_o happen_v when_o any_o new_a opinion_n be_v broach_v yet_o when_o they_o begin_v to_o see_v with_o their_o own_o eye_n and_o become_v more_o still_a and_o calm_a the_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n be_v so_o far_o from_o hinder_v they_o the_o use_n of_o the_o scripture_n or_o put_v this_o decree_n in_o execution_n that_o they_o exhort_v all_o person_n to_o read_v and_o meditate_v upon_o they_o as_o the_o most_o effectual_a mean_n to_o bring_v they_o acquaint_v with_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o their_o duty_n to_o he_o and_o now_o methinks_v dr._n tillotson_n and_o his_o party_n be_v of_o all_o other_o the_o unfit_a to_o reproach_v we_o this_o conduct_n consider_v that_o most_o of_o the_o learned_a man_n of_o his_o church_n do_v ingenuous_o own_v that_o the_o promiscuous_a use_n of_o the_o scripture_n allow_v to_o all_o sort_n of_o person_n and_o their_o private_a interpretation_n thereof_o be_v in_o a_o great_a measure_n the_o cause_n of_o all_o the_o different_a sect_n that_o spring_v up_o and_o divide_v themselves_o from_o their_o communion_n as_o to_o what_o he_o say_v that_o christ_n exhort_v the_o jew_n to_o search_v the_o scripture_n that_o st._n luke_n commend_v the_o berâ—ans_n for_o so_o do_v and_o that_o the_o holy_a father_n do_v earnest_o recommend_v the_o read_n and_o study_n of_o the_o scripture_n i_o acknowledge_v the_o truth_n of_o this_o say_n i_o will_v add_v to_o it_o that_o all_o the_o art_n and_o industry_n all_o the_o rhetoric_n and_o eloquence_n in_o the_o world_n have_v not_o that_o force_n and_o efficacy_n upon_o pious_a and_o virtuous_a soul_n that_o the_o serious_a read_n and_o meditate_v upon_o the_o holy_a scripture_n have_v yet_o this_o notwithstanding_o since_o experience_n have_v teach_v we_o that_o as_o the_o spider_n extract_v poison_n out_o of_o the_o same_o flower_n whence_o the_o bee_n gather_v honey_n so_o i_o believe_v no_o man_n can_v doubt_v consider_v all_o the_o schism_n and_o horrid_a impiety_n now_o maintain_v but_o that_o the_o rank_a soul-killing_a poison_n have_v be_v often_o extract_v out_o of_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n not_o out_o of_o any_o defect_n in_o they_o but_o through_o the_o deprave_a disposition_n and_o supercilious_a pride_n of_o the_o reader_n and_o therefore_o i_o think_v it_o be_v the_o least_o the_o church_n can_v do_v in_o a_o time_n of_o confutation_n and_o disorder_n such_o as_o be_v that_o of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n when_o so_o many_o be_v gape_v after_o novelty_n and_o set_v up_o for_o head_n of_o new_a sect_n to_o moderate_v the_o use_n and_o read_n of_o those_o sacred_a write_n but_o still_o so_o as_o not_o to_o shut_v up_o the_o fountain_n of_o life_n nor_o hinder_v all_o good_a and_o virtuous_a christian_n to_o drink_v of_o that_o living-water_n which_o though_o little_a restraint_n be_v yet_o by_o degree_n abate_v as_o man_n begin_v to_o entertain_v thought_n of_o peace_n and_o quiet_a and_o in_o a_o few_o year_n after_o be_v insensible_o take_v away_o in_o many_o country_n by_o a_o tacit_fw-la admission_n of_o the_o read_n of_o scripture_n in_o vulgar_a language_n to_o all_o sort_n of_o people_n and_o this_o i_o be_o sure_a no_o body_n can_v just_o deny_v to_o be_v the_o case_n of_o the_o r._n catholic_a church_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o present_a debate_n which_o how_o agreeable_a to_o sense_n and_o reason_n and_o to_o the_o piety_n and_o care_n of_o a_o tender_a mother_n let_v even_o the_o most_o inveterate_a of_o our_o adversary_n judge_v touch_v the_o four_o viz._n it_o can_v be_v imagine_v how_o people_n shall_v square_v or_o measure_v their_o faith_n by_o this_o rule_n unless_o they_o be_v allow_v to_o read_v and_o understand_v it_o answ_n the_o answer_n to_o this_o objection_n be_v sufficient_o imply_v in_o what_o i_o speak_v to_o the_o former_a i_o shall_v therefore_o add_v these_o few_o word_n only_o that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v the_o rule_n of_o our_o faith_n but_o whether_o it_o be_v convey_v to_o we_o by_o write_v or_o by_o word_n of_o mouth_n methinks_v the_o scripture_n itself_o declare_v in_o favour_n of_o the_o latter_a for_o christ_n our_o lord_n as_o the_o evangelist_n say_v command_v his_o disciple_n to_o go_v and_o preach_v the_o gospel_n but_o we_o do_v not_o find_v that_o he_o give_v any_o injunction_n about_o give_v his_o word_n in_o write_v to_o the_o people_n in_o order_n to_o learn_v their_o faith_n however_o since_o it_o be_v confess_v that_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n be_v excellent_a mean_n to_o edify_v our_o faith_n and_o compose_v our_o manner_n we_o do_v earnest_o and_o hearty_o recommend_v they_o to_o the_o study_n and_o meditation_n of_o the_o people_n concern_v the_o last_o viz._n that_o we_o therefore_o lock_v up_o the_o scripture_n in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n because_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o if_o the_o common_a people_n be_v once_o bring_v to_o understand_v the_o scripture_n they_o will_v soon_o quit_v we_o and_o go_v over_o to_o they_o answ_n this_o proposition_n be_v false_a in_o all_o its_o circumstance_n 1._o that_o we_o do_v not_o lock_v up_o the_o scripture_n in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n be_v already_o prove_v 2._o that_o the_o common_a people_n will_v not_o quit_v our_o religion_n etc._n etc._n will_v easy_o appear_v if_o we_o consider_v that_o by_o the_o same_o rule_n our_o scholar_n and_o man_n of_o letter_n who_o understand_v the_o scripture_n in_o that_o language_n which_o they_o call_v unknown_a shall_v have_v quit_v we_o which_o he_o well_o know_v they_o do_v not_o man_n of_o breed_n and_o sense_n be_v less_o apt_a to_o be_v please_v with_o superstition_n and_o error_n than_o the_o common_a ordinary_a people_n and_o we_o can_v suppose_v they_o shall_v have_v less_o regard_n for_o the_o good_a of_o their_o soul_n than_o ordinary_a people_n and_o yet_o since_o those_o man_n from_o who_o we_o can_v if_o we_o will_v conceal_v any_o thing_n in_o our_o faith_n or_o practice_n do_v not_o go_v over_o to_o they_o but_o persist_v in_o our_o communion_n
be_v so_o far_o from_o countenance_v or_o abet_v they_o that_o it_o be_v our_o earnest_a wish_n and_o the_o desire_n of_o our_o heart_n that_o all_o such_o shall_v be_v entire_o abolish_v and_o take_v away_o we_o cover_v no_o more_o than_o that_o all_o christian_n in_o time_n of_o jubilee_n and_o plenary_a indulgence_n shall_v think_v on_o their_o way_n in_o the_o bitterness_n of_o their_o seal_n shall_v repent_v and_o be_v sorry_a for_o their_o sin_n shall_v have_v a_o strong_a hope_n and_o confidence_n in_o the_o mercy_n of_o almighty_n god_n giâ—â—_n alâ—â—â—_n to_o the_o poor_a and_o by_o their_o 〈◊〉_d and_o servant_n prayer_n dispose_v themselves_o 〈◊〉_d god_n be_v grace_n to_o receive_v the_o indulâ—â—â—â—_n of_o permission_n of_o those_o canonical_a penance_n which_o neither_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o person_n nor_o the_o wickedness_n of_o the_o time_n nor_o yet_o the_o great_a decay_n of_o piety_n will_v permit_v we_o to_o require_v they_o shall_v full_o perform_v and_o this_o we_o do_v because_o we_o find_v the_o same_o thing_n practise_v in_o the_o best_a and_o pure_a time_n of_o christianity_n even_o in_o the_o first_o second_o third_z and_o four_o age_n especial_o be_v warrant_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n who_o give_v to_o his_o church_n the_o power_n of_o remit_v and_o retain_v sin_n and_o now_o have_v find_v nothing_o in_o dr._n tillotson_n sermon_n upon_o this_o subject_a that_o require_v any_o particular_a consideration_n beside_o what_o be_v here_o explain_v i_o shall_v conclude_v this_o treatise_n with_o my_o hearty_a prayer_n to_o the_o father_n of_o light_n that_o he_o will_v be_v merciful_o please_v to_o open_v the_o eye_n of_o our_o adversary_n that_o they_o may_v see_v the_o innocence_n and_o reasonableness_n of_o our_o doctrine_n and_o give_v they_o the_o grace_n to_o lay_v serious_o to_o heart_n how_o dangerous_a it_o be_v to_o reject_v those_o thing_n which_o the_o catholic_a church_n declare_v to_o have_v be_v deliver_v by_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n our_o and_o their_o creed_n say_v i_o believe_v the_o holy_a catholic_a church_n and_o they_o own_o that_o the_o catholic_a church_n before_o the_o reformation_n do_v hold_v and_o declare_v those_o thing_n wherein_o we_o differ_v from_o they_o to_o be_v truth_n deliver_v by_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n how_o then_o can_v they_o believe_v the_o catholic_a church_n when_o she_o declare_v these_o thing_n if_o they_o do_v not_o hold_v and_o believe_v these_o thing_n themselves_o or_o how_o can_v they_o in_o reason_n reject_v they_o if_o they_o believe_v the_o catholic_a church_n which_o tell_v they_o they_o be_v divine_a truth_n but_o there_o be_v yet_o something_o more_o desperate_a which_o i_o beg_v of_o almighty_a god_n to_o give_v they_o the_o grace_n to_o consider_v our_o saviour_n say_v to_o his_o apostle_n go_v and_o teach_v all_o nation_n baptise_v they_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy-ghost_n teach_v they_o to_o observe_v all_o thing_n whatsoever_o i_o have_v command_v you_o mat._n c._n 28.19_o 20._o and_o st._n mark_n add_v he_o that_o believe_v and_o be_v baptise_a shall_v be_v save_v but_o he_o that_o believe_v not_o shall_v be_v damn_a cap._n 16.16_o now_o if_o those_o thing_n which_o make_v the_o subject_a of_o our_o dispute_n be_v truth_n give_v in_o charge_n to_o the_o apostle_n than_o our_o adversary_n be_v to_o my_o great_a grief_n i_o must_v say_v it_o lose_v for_o ever_o for_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o according_a to_o christ_n own_o word_n to_o believe_v in_o the_o trinity_n to_o believe_v the_o incarnation_n to_o believe_v in_o the_o holy-ghost_n to_o believe_v baptism_n the_o eucharist_n etc._n etc._n but_o we_o must_v believe_v all_o thing_n whatsoever_o christ_n command_v and_o that_o on_o pain_n of_o damnation_n but_o if_o it_o shall_v happen_v as_o no_o doubt_n it_o can_v that_o the_o point_n in_o dispute_n be_v not_o command_v by_o christ_n or_o his_o apostle_n where_o be_v the_o harm_n in_o believe_v they_o since_o we_o be_v command_v to_o do_v so_o by_o the_o church_n which_o our_o creed_n tell_v we_o we_o must_v believe_v christ_n our_o saviour_n do_v often_o reproach_v the_o jew_n for_o their_o incredulity_n and_o the_o scripture_n in_o several_a place_n give_v we_o a_o account_n of_o the_o punishment_n of_o such_o as_o will_v not_o believe_v the_o messenger_n send_v by_o god_n to_o declare_v his_o will_n to_o they_o but_o we_o do_v not_o find_v that_o ever_o he_o reproach_v any_o body_n for_o have_v too_o much_o faith_n especial_o when_o the_o thing_n to_o be_v believe_v be_v declare_v to_o they_o by_o the_o messenger_n of_o god_n which_o sure_a the_o bishop_n and_o priest_n of_o the_o church_n be_v on_o the_o contrary_a we_o read_v in_o the_o scripture_n that_o christ_n have_v upon_o several_a occasion_n high_o commend_v and_o extol_v man_n readiness_n to_o believe_v o_o woman_n great_a be_v thy_o faith_n 14.28_o mat._n 14.28_o where_o lie_v then_o the_o harm_n of_o believe_a transubstantiation_n or_o the_o real_a presence_n which_o be_v so_o plain_o deliver_v in_o scripture_n where_o be_v the_o harm_n of_o allow_v due_a honour_n and_o respect_n to_o be_v give_v to_o saint_n and_o of_o desire_v they_o to_o pray_v for_o we_o since_o it_o be_v what_o we_o do_v and_o be_v command_v to_o do_v to_o one_o another_o in_o this_o life_n if_o they_o hear_v our_o prayer_n and_o intercede_v for_o we_o well_o and_o good_a but_o if_o they_o do_v not_o what_o do_v we_o loose_v by_o it_o where_o be_v the_o harm_n in_o pray_v for_o our_o decease_a friend_n sure_o we_o do_v but_o declare_v our_o pious_a affection_n to_o they_o though_o our_o prayer_n have_v do_v they_o no_o good_a and_o where_o be_v the_o harm_n in_o all_o this_o how_o can_v it_o hurt_v any_o body_n to_o believe_v that_o the_o church_n have_v power_n to_o give_v indulgence_n that_o be_v to_o remit_v all_o or_o part_n of_o the_o temporal_a punishment_n due_a for_o sin_n since_o it_o be_v plain_o express_v in_o scripture_n that_o christ_n give_v to_o his_o apostle_n and_o the_o apostle_n to_o their_o successor_n the_o power_n of_o remit_v and_o retain_v sin_n and_o that_o whatsoever_o they_o loose_v on_o earth_n shall_v be_v lose_v in_o heaven_n how_o can_v this_o hurt_v any_o body_n i_o say_v or_o where_o lie_v the_o hazard_n in_o believe_v those_o thing_n though_o we_o have_v not_o as_o much_o assurance_n of_o their_o be_v divine_a truth_n as_o of_o other_o thing_n since_o they_o be_v not_o contrary_a to_o any_o other_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n nor_o to_o right_o reason_n or_o good_a manner_n but_o there_o be_v infinite_a hazard_n in_o not_o believe_v they_o since_o they_o have_v be_v declare_v by_o the_o church_n which_o our_o creed_n and_o the_o scripture_n command_v as_o to_o believe_v and_o hear_v on_o pain_n of_o be_v repute_v heathen_n and_o publican_n now_o that_o they_o be_v divine_a truth_n beside_o what_o be_v already_o offer_v to_o prove_v each_o point_n in_o particular_a we_o have_v all_o the_o eastern_a church_n on_o our_o side_n all_o the_o greek_a church_n together_o with_o the_o nestorian_n euâ—ychians_n monothelite_n the_o christian_n of_o st._n thomas_n in_o a_o word_n all_o the_o oriental_a sect_n of_o what_o denomination_n soever_o do_v practice_n and_o believe_v transubstantiation_n the_o real_a presence_n the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n seven_o sacrament_n the_o use_n of_o the_o liturgy_n in_o a_o tongue_n which_o the_o common_a people_n do_v not_o understand_v invocation_n of_o saint_n veneration_n of_o relic_n and_o image_n and_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a see_v the_o critical_a history_n of_o the_o learn-father_n simon_n of_o the_o religion_n and_o custom_n of_o the_o eastern_a church_n it_o be_v do_v into_o english_a print_v in_o london_n and_o very_o much_o esteem_v by_o the_o learned_a see_v then_o that_o the_o latin_a church_n which_o together_o with_o the_o greek_a and_o other_o eastern_a church_n make_v up_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n and_o that_o all_o these_o church_n do_v hold_v and_o profess_v the_o say_a doctrine_n when_o the_o reformation_n begin_v and_o do_v still_o hold_v and_o believe_v the_o same_o i_o think_v i_o may_v confident_o affirm_v that_o it_o be_v catholic_a and_o orthodox_n i_o shall_v therefore_o once_o more_o beg_v of_o almighty_a god_n through_o the_o merit_n of_o the_o passion_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o by_o that_o blood_n which_o be_v shed_v for_o our_o redemption_n that_o he_o will_v please_v in_o his_o mercy_n to_o soften_v the_o heart_n of_o our_o adversary_n and_o give_v they_o grace_n to_o entertain_v thought_n of_o peace_n of_o his_o holy_a church_n from_o which_o they_o have_v so_o long_o go_v astray_o to_o the_o end_n that_o they_o and_o we_o may_v with_o one_o heart_n and_o one_o tongue_n praise_n and_o magnify_v his_o holy_a name_n all_o the_o day_n of_o our_o life_n and_o when_o it_o shall_v please_v his_o infinite_a goodness_n to_o call_v we_o to_o himself_o that_o we_o may_v meet_v together_o at_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o just_a through_o the_o merit_n of_o the_o death_n and_o passion_n of_o our_o only_a saviour_n and_o redeemer_n jesus_n christ_n to_o who_o with_o the_o father_n and_o holy_a ghost_n be_v honour_n and_o glory_n now_o and_o for_o ever_o amen_n finis_fw-la